MENU

Where the world comes to study the Bible

Romans 4

 

PARAGRAPH DIVISIONS OF MODERN TRANSLATIONS

UBS4 NKJV NRSV TEV NJB
The Example of Abraham Abraham Justified By Faith Abraham Justified By Faith The Example of Abraham Abraham Justified By Faith
4:1-12 4:1-4 4:1-8 4:1-8 4:1-8
  David Celebrates the Same Truth     Justified Before Circumcision
  4:5-8      
  Abraham Justified Before Circumcision      
  4:9-12 4:9-12 4:9-12 4:9-12
The Promise Realized Through Faith The Promise Granted Through Faith The True Descendants of Abraham God's Promise Received Not Justified by Obedience to the Law
4:13-25 4:13-25 4:13-15 4:13-15 4:13-17
    4:16-25 4:16-25 Abraham's Faith a Model of Christian Faith
        4:18-25

READING CYCLE THREE

FOLLOWING THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR'S INTENT AT THE PARAGRAPH LEVEL

This is a study guide commentary ,which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

Read the chapter in one sitting. Identify the subjects. Compare your subject divisions with the five translations above. Paragraphing is not inspired, but it is the key to following the original author's intent, which is the heart of interpretation. Every paragraph has one and only one subject.

1. First paragraph

2. Second paragraph

3. Third paragraph

4. Etc.

 

CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS

A. Paul's shocking theology stated in 3:21-31 asserted that fallen mankind was declared to be right with God as a free gift, totally apart from the Law of Moses. Obviously Paul had Jewish opposition in mind! Paul now attempts to prove that his gospel was no innovation (cf. 3:21b) by giving OT examples from both Abraham and David (cf. vv. 6-8).

 

B. Romans 4 presents evidence drawn from the Law of Moses, Genesis - Deuteronomy, for the doctrine of justification by grace through faith. This is summarized in 3:21-31. For a Jew, a quote from the writings of Moses had great theological weight, especially relating to Abraham, who was seen as the father of the Jewish nation. David was seen as a type of the coming Messiah (cf. 2 Samuel 7).

 

C. The tension in Rome between believing Jews and believing Gentiles may have been the occasion for this discussion. It is possible that the Jewish Christian leaders felt forced by Nero (who cancelled all Jewish rituals) to leave Rome. In the interim they were replaced by Gentile Christian leaders. The return of the first group caused controversy as to who should be in leadership positions.

 

D. Romans 4 shows that fallen mankind has always been saved by God's grace through faith and repentance toward God in relation to the spiritual light they have (Gen. 15:6; Rom. 4:3). In many ways the New Covenant (gospel, cf. Jer. 31:31-34; Ezek. 36:22-38) is not radically different from the Old Covenant.

 

E. This way of righteousness by grace through faith is open to all, not just the Patriarchs or national Israel. Paul is here developing and extending his theological argument using Abraham, which he had earlier developed in Galatians 3.

 

F. I must admit that as an evangelical, Rom. 3:21-31; 4:1-25; 5:1-21 and Galatians 3 are crucial texts. They explain Christianity in a way that I can understand! My hope lies in

1. the grace of God

2. the work of Christ

3. the trustworthiness of Scripture

4. the clear writings of Paul

 

WORD AND PHRASE STUDY

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 4:1-8
  1What then shall we say that Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh, has found? 2For if Abraham was justified by works, he has something to boast about, but not before God. 3For what does the Scripture say? "Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness." 4Now to the one who works, his wage is not credited as a favor, but as what is due. 5But to the one who does not work, but believes in Him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is credited as righteousness, 6just as David also speaks of the blessing on the man to whom God credits righteousness apart from works: 7"Blessed are those whose lawless deeds have been forgiven, And whose sins have been covered." 8"Blessed is the man whose sin the Lord will not take into account."

4:1 "What then shall we say that Abraham, our forefather" Abraham's name meant "father of a multitude" (cf. vv. 16-18). His original name, Abram, meant "exalted father."

The literary technique used here is called a diatribe (cf. 4:1; 6:1; 7:7; 8:31; 9:14,30). The reason for using Abraham (Gen. 11:27-25:11) as an example is either

1. because the Jews put such merit in their racial origin (cf. Matt. 3:9; John 8:33,37,39)

2. because his personal faith exemplifies the covenant pattern (Gen. 15:6)

3. his faith preceded the giving of the Law to Moses (cf. Exod. 19-20)

4. he was used by false teachers (i.e., Judaizers, cf. Galatians)

For some reason early scribes vacillated between

1. forefather, MSS א*,2, A, C*

2. father, MSS א1, C3, D, E, G

Possibly it had to do with the question of Abraham a's forefather (i.e., Patriarch, Paul is addressing Jews) of the nation of Israel versus Abraham the father of all who exercise faith in God (father of both Jews and Gentiles, 2:28-29).

"flesh" See Special Topic at 1:3.

4:2 "if" This is a first class conditional sentence (cf. A. T. Robertson, Word Pictures, vol. 4, p. 350), which is assumed to be true from the perspective of the author or for his literary purpose. This is a good example of a first class conditional sentence that is false in reality, but serves to make a theological point (cf. v. 14).

Joseph A. Fitzmyer, The Anchor Bible, vol. 33, p. 372, says this may be a mixed conditional sentence with the first part being second class (contrary to fact, "if" Abraham was justified by works, which hew was not. . .") and the second being first class.

▣ "justified by works" This is the opposite of justification by grace through faith in Christ. If this way of salvation through human effort (4:4) were possible, it would have made the ministry of Christ unnecessary. Justification by works of the Law is exactly what many rabbis asserted in connection with Abraham (cf. Wisdom 10:5; Ecclesiaasticus 44:20-21; I Mac. 2:52; Jubilees 6:19-20; 15:1-2). Paul, as a rabbinical student, would have been fully aware of these texts.

However, the OT clearly shows fallen mankind's inability to perform the covenant works of God. Therefore, the OT became a curse, a death sentence (cf. Gal. 3:13; Col 2:14).

The Jewish scholars knew Abraham existed before the Law of Moses, but they believed he anticipated the Law and kept it (cf. Ecclesiasticus 44:20 and Jubilees 6:19; 15:1-2).

▣ "he has something to boast about" This theme often appears in Paul's writings. His background as a Pharisee sensitized him to this problem (cf. 3:27; 1 Cor. 1:29; Eph. 2:8-9). See SPECIAL TOPIC: BOASTING at 2:17.

4:3

NASB, NKJV,
NRSV, TEV"Abraham believed God"
NJB"Abraham put his faith in God"

This is a quote from Gen. 15:6. Paul uses it three times in this chapter (cf. 4:3,9,22), which shows its importance in Paul's theological understanding of salvation. The term "faith" in the OT meant loyalty, fidelity, or trustworthiness and was a description of God's nature, not ours. It came from a Hebrew term (emun, emunah) which meant "to be sure or stable." Saving faith is

1. mental assent (set of truths)

2. volitional commitment (a decision)

3. moral living (a lifestyle)

4. primarily a relational (welcoming of a person)

See Special Topic: Believe, Trust, Faith and Faithfulness in the OT at 1:5.

It must be emphasized that Abraham's faith was not in a future Messiah but in God's promise that he would have a child and descendants (cf. Gen. 12:2; 15:2-5; 17:4-8; 18:14). Abraham responded to this promise by trusting God. He still had doubts and problems about this promise, as a matter of fact it still took thirteen years to be fulfilled. His imperfect faith, however, was still accepted by God. God is willing to work with flawed human beings who respond to Him and His promises in faith, even if that faith is the size of a mustard seed (cf. Matt. 17:20).

4:3,4,5,6,8,9,10,22,23,24

NASB, NRSV"it was reckoned to him"
NKJV"it was accounted to him"
TEV"for God accepted him"
NJB"this faith was considered"

"It" refers to Abraham's faith in God's promises.

"Reckoned" (logizomia, cf. 3:28 and 11 times in chapter 4) is an accounting term which meant "imputed" or "deposited to one's account" (cf. LXX Gen. 15:6; Lev. 7:18; 17:4). This same truth is beautifully expressed in 2 Cor. 5:21 and Gal. 3:6. It is possible that Paul combined Gen. 15:6 and Ps. 32:2 because they both use the accounting term "reckoned." This combining of texts was a hermeneutical principle used by the rabbis.

The OT use of this term in the Septuagint is not so much a banking term as a bookkeeping term, possibly related to "the books" of Dan. 7:10; 12:1. These two metaphorical books (God's memory) are

1. the book of deeds or remembrances (cf. Ps. 56:8; 139:16; Isa. 65:6; Mal. 3:16; Rev. 20:12-13)

2. the book of life (cf. Exod. 32:32; Ps. 69:28; Isa. 4:3; Dan. 12:1; Luke 10:20; Phil. 4:3; Heb. 12:23; Rev. 3:5; 13:8; 17:8; 20:15; 21:27).

The book into which Abraham's faith was ascribed by God as righteousness is "the book of life."

 

4:3,5,6,9,10,11,13,22,25 "as righteousness" This reflected the OT term "measuring reed" (tsadak). It was a construction metaphor used for the character of God. God is straight and all humans are crooked. In the NT it was used in a positional, legal (forensic) sense which hopefully is moving toward godly lifestyle characteristics. The goal of God for every Christian is His own character, or to put it another way, Christlikeness (cf. 8:28-29; Gal. 4:19). See SPECIAL TOPIC: RIGHTEOUSNESS at 1:17.

4:5 The essence of faith is responding to the God who reveals Himself, without ultimate reliance on personal effort or merit. This does not imply that once we are saved and have the indwelling Spirit that our lifestyle is not important. The goal of Christianity is not only heaven when we die, but Christlikeness now. We are not saved, justified, or given right standing by our works, but we are redeemed unto good works (cf. Eph. 2:8-9 & 10; James and 1 John). A changed and changing life is the evidence that one is saved. Justification should produce sanctification!

"believes" This is a present active participle. See Special Topic below.

SPECIAL TOPIC: Faith, Believe, or Trust (Pistis [noun], Pisteuō, [verb], Pistos [adjective])

NASB, NKJV"his faith"
NRSV"such faith"
TEV, NJB"it is this faith"

Abraham's faith was counted to him as righteousness. This was not based on Abraham's actions, but his response. His actions confirmed his faith (cf. James 2:14-26).

The word "reckoned" is also used of Phinehas in LXX of Ps. 106:31, which refers to Num. 25:11-13. In this case the reckoning was based on Phinehas' actions, but not so with Abraham in Gen. 15:6!

▣ "but believes in Him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned as righteousness" This is a shocking statement! It is an obvious parallel to Abraham in v. 3 (Gen. 15:6). Righteousness is a gift of God (see note at 3:24), not the result of human performance. See Special Topic at 1:17.

▣ "David" As Abraham was not a perfect individual, yet was right with God by faith, so too, was sinful David (cf. Ps. 32 and 51). God loves and works with fallen humanity (Genesis 3) who exhibit faith in Him (OT) and in His Son (NT).

4:6 "apart from works" Paul emphasizes this phrase by inserting it just before his OT quote (cf. Ps. 32:1-2). Mankind is right with God by His grace mediated through Christ by means of the individual person's faith, not their religious performance (cf. 3:21-31; Eph. 2:8-10).

4:7-8 This is a quote from Ps. 32:1-2. Both verbs in v. 7, "have been forgiven" and "have been covered" are aorist passive. God is the implied agent. Verse 8 contains a strong double negative, "will not under any circumstances" be imputed, reckoned, taken into account. Notice the three verbs in this quote; all denote the acquittal of sin.

4:7 "whose sins have been covered" This is a quote from Ps. 32:1. The concept of "covering" was central to the sacrificial aspect of Israel's cultus (i.e., Leviticus 1-7). By God covering sin (aorist passive indicative), He put it out of His sight (cf. Isa. 38:17; Mic. 7:19, Brown, Driver, Briggs, p. 491). This same concept, though a different Hebrew word for "covering" (caphar), was used in the ritual of the Day of Atonement (covering), where blood placed on the "mercy seat" covered Israel's sins (i.e., Leviticus 16). A related biblical metaphor would be to erase (cf. Isa. 1:18; 43:25) or blot out (cf. Acts 3:19; Col. 2:14; Rev. 3:5) one's sin.

4:8 "Blessed is the man whose sin the Lord will not take into account" This is a quote from Ps. 32:2. It is the term "reckon," "impute," or "deposit to another's account," used in a negative sense. God does not impute sin (double negative) into a believer's spiritual bank account; He imputes righteousness. This is based on God's gracious character, gift, and pronouncement, not human merit, achievement or worth!

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 4:9-12
  9Is this blessing then on the circumcised, or on the uncircumcised also? For we say, """""Faith was credited tooo Abraham as righteousnesss."" 100How then was it credited? While he was circumcised, or uncircumcised? Not while circumcised, but while uncircumcised;; 111and he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had while uncircumcised, so that he might be the father of all who believe without being circumcised, that righteousness might be credited to them,, 122and the father of circumcision to those who not only are of the circumcision, but who also follow in the steps of the faith of our father Abraham which he had while uncircumcised..

4:9-124:9-124:9-124:9-124:9-124:9-12 Paul possibly included this discussion of circumcision because of the Judaizers' emphasis on the necessity of circumcision for salvation (cf. the book of Galatians and the Jerusalem Council of Acts 15).

Paul, trained in rabbinical exegesis, knew that in Gen. 15:6 and Ps. 32:2 the same verb appears (both in Hebrew text and Greek Septuagint). This would have united these passages for theological purposes.

4:9 The question of v. 9 expects a "no" answer. God accepts all people, even Gentiles, by faith. Genesis 15:6 is quoted again. Abraham, the father of the Jewish nation, was reckoned righteous (cf. Genesis 15) before the Law of Moses (v. 13) and before he was circumcised (cf. Genesis 17).

4:10-11 "the sign of circumcision, a seal of righteousness of faith" After Abraham had been called and reckoned as righteous, God gave him circumcision as a covenant sign (Gen. 17:9-14). All the peoples of the Ancient Near East were circumcised except the Philistines who were of Greek origin from the Aegean Islands. Circumcision, for them, was a rite of passage from boyhood to manhood. In Jewish life it was a religious symbol of covenant membership, performed on males on the eighth day after birth.

In this verse "sign" and "seal" are parallel and both refer to Abraham's faith. Circumcision was a visible mark of one who exercised faith in God. The genitive phrase "of the righteousness of faith" is repeated in v. 13. The key to being declared right with a holy God was not circumcision, but faith.

4:11 "that he might be the father of all who believe without being circumcised" The book of Romans was written after the book of Galatians. Paul was sensitive to the Jewish tendency of trusting in (1) their racial lineage (cf. Matt. 3:9; John 8:33,37,39) and (2) the performance of the current Jewish interpretations of the Mosaic covenant (The Oral Tradition, or the tradition of the elders which was later written down and was called the Talmud). Therefore, he used Abraham as the paradigm of all who believe by faith (father of believing, uncircumcised Gentiles, cf. 2:28-29; Gal. 3:29).

▣ "seal" See Special Topic below.

SPECIAL TOPIC: SEAL

4:12 "follow in the steps" This was a military term (stoicheō) for soldiers marching in single file (cf. Acts 21:24; Gal. 5:25; 6:16; Phil. 3:16). Paul is speaking in this verse of Jews ("father of circumcision") who believe. Abraham is the father of all who exercise faith in God and His promises.

Because of the double article (tois) it is possible that this second aspect ("following in the steps of") adds the concept of lifestyle faith (present middle [deponent] participle) and not a once-only faith. Salvation is an ongoing relationship, not just a decision or volitional moment.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 4:13-15
   13For the promise to Abraham or to his descendants that he would be heir of the world was not through the Law, but through the righteousness of faith. 14For if those who are of the Law are heirs, faith is made void and the promise is nullified; 15for the Law brings about wrath, but where there is no law, there also is no violation.

4:13 "the promise to Abraham or to his descendants" God made the promise of "land and seed" to Abraham (cf. Gen. 12:1-3; 15:1-6; 17:1-8; 22:17-18). The OT focused on the land (Palestine), but the NT focused on "the seed" (Jesus the Messiah, cf. Gal. 3:16,19), but here "seed" refers to faith people (cf. Gal. 3:29). God's promises are the basis of all believers' faith (cf. Gal. 3:14,17,18,19, 21, 22,29; 4:28; Heb. 5:13-18).

▣ "that he would be heir of the world" This universal statement is very significant in light of Gen. 12:3; 18:18; 22:18 and Exod. 19:5-6. God called Abraham to call all mankind (cf. Gen. 1:26-27; 3:15)! Abraham and his descendants were to be a means of revelation to the whole world. This is another way of referring to the Kingdom of God on earth (cf. Matt. 6:10).

▣ "not through the Law" The Mosaic Law had not yet been revealed. This phrase was put first in the Greek sentence to express its importance. This was a very important point which emphasizes the difference between human effort and divine grace (cf. 3:21-31). Grace has made the law obsolete as a way of salvation (cf. Heb. 8:7, 13). See Special Topic: Paul's Views of the Mosaic Law at 13:9.

4:14 "if" This is a first class conditional sentence which is assumed to be true from the author's perspective or for his literary purposes. Paul was using this startling statement to make his logical argument. This is a good example of a first class conditional used for rhetorical emphasis. He did not believe this statement to be true, but stated it to show its obvious fallacy (cf. v. 2).

Racial Jews with the visible sign of circumcision are not to be the heirs of the world, but those who exercise faith in God's will and word are heirs. Physical circumcision is not the true covenant sign, but faith (cf. 2:28-29).

NASB, NKJV"faith is made void"
NRSV"faith is null"
TEV"man's faith means nothing"
NJB"faith becomes pointless"

This is a perfect passive indicative of kenoō, which emphasizes a settled condition of a strong Greek verb that means "to empty," "to show to be without foundation," even "to falsify" (cf. I Cor. 1:17). This term was also used by Paul in 1 Cor. 1:17; 9:15; 2 Cor. 9:3 and Phil. 2:7.

NASB"the promise is nullified"
NKJV"the promise is made of no effect"
NRSV"the promise is void"
TEV"God's promise is worthless"
NJB "the promise is worth nothing"

This is also a perfect passive indicative, which emphasizes a settled condition of a strong Greek verb that means "to make empty," "to abrogate," "to bring to an end," and even "to destroy or annihilate." This term was also used by Paul in Rom. 3:3,31; 6:6; 7:2,6; 1 Cor. 2:6; 13:8; 15:24,26; 2 Cor. 3:7; Gal. 5:4; 2 Thess. 2:8. There is an obvious parallelism in this verse. There are not two ways to salvation. The new covenant of grace has made the old covenant of works null and void! See Special Topic: Null and Void at 3:3.

4:15 "the Law. . .law" The first use of this term has the Greek article, while the second does not. Although it is dangerous to draw too much attention to the presence or absence of the Greek article, it seems in this case to help show that Paul was using this term in two senses.

1. the Mosaic Law with its Oral Tradition in which some Jews were trusting for their salvation

2. the concept of law in general

This wider sense would include the self-righteous Gentiles who conformed to this or that cultural code of ethics or religious rituals and felt accepted by deity based on their performance.

▣ "the Law brings about wrath" This is a shocking statement (cf. 3:20; Gal. 3:10-13; Col. 2:14). The Mosaic Law was never meant to be a way of salvation (cf. Gal. 3:23-29). This would have been a very hard truth for any Jew (or legalist) to understand or accept, but it is the basis of Paul's argument. See Special Topic at 13:9.

▣ "but where there is no law, neither is there violation" God holds mankind accountable for the light they have. Gentiles will not be judged by the Mosaic Law which they never heard. They were accountable to natural revelation (cf. 1:19-20; 2:14-15).

This truth is taken one step further in Paul's argument here. Before the Mosaic Law clearly revealed God, He did not record mankind's violations (cf. 3:20,25; 4:15; 5:13,20; 7:5,7-8; Acts 14:16; 17:30; 1 Cor. 15:56).

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 4:16-25
 16For this reason it is by faith, in order that it may be in accordance with grace, so that the promise will be guaranteed to all the descendants, not only to those who are of the Law, but also to those who are of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all, 17(as it is written, "A father of many nations have I made you") in the presence of Him whom he believed, even God, who gives life to the dead and calls into being that which does not exist. 18In hope against hope he believed, so that he might become a father of many nations according to that which had been spoken, "So shall your descendants be." 19Without becoming weak in faith he contemplated his own body, now as good as dead since he was about a hundred years old, and the deadness of Sarah's womb; 20yet, with respect to the promise of God, he did not waver in unbelief but grew strong in faith, giving glory to God, 21and being fully assured that what God had promised, He was able also to perform. 22Therefore also It was credited to him as righteousness. 23Now not for his sake only was it written that it was credited to him, 24but for our sake also, to whom it will be credited, as those who believe in Him who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead, 25He who was delivered over because of our transgressions, and was raised because of our justification.

4:16 This is a beautiful summary of Paul's argument from v. 14,

1. humans must respond by faith

2. to God's grace promise

3. the promise was certain to all descendants (Jew and Gentile) of Abraham who exercise faith

4. Abraham was the paradigm of all who are of faith

 

NASB, NRSV,
TEV, NIV"guaranteed"
NKJV"sure"
REB"valid"
NET"certain"

See Special Topic following.

SPECIAL TOPIC: GUARANTEE

▣ "all. . .all" These refer to all believers (Jew and Gentile).

4:17-23 Paul again used Abraham to show the priority of (1) God's initiating grace promises (covenant) and (2) mankind's required initial faith and continuing faith response (covenant, see note at 1:5). Covenants always involve the acts of two parties.

4:17 "As it is written, 'a father of many nations'" This is a quote from Gen. 17:5. The Septuagint ( LXX) has "Gentiles." God has always wanted the redemption of all the children of Adam (cf. Gen. 3:15), not just the children of Abraham. Abram's new name, Abraham, means "a father of a multitude." Now we know it includes not just physical descendants, but faith descendants.

▣ "who gives life to the dead" In context this refers to the regenerated sexual powers of Abraham and Sarah (cf. v. 19).

"calls into being that which does not exist" In context this refers to the pregnancy of Sarah with Isaac, but it also denotes a crucial aspect of faith (cf. Heb. 11:1).

4:18

NASB"in hope against hope he believed"
NKJV"who, contrary to hope, in hope believed"
NRSV"hoping against hope, he believed"
TEV"Abraham believed and hoped, even when there was no reason for hoping"
NJB"Though there seemed no hope, he hoped and believed"

The Special Topic on "hope" is found at 12:12. The term has a wide semantical field. Harold K. Moulton, The Analytical Greek Lexicon Revised, p. 133, lists several usages.

1. basic meaning, hope (cf. Rom. 5:4; Acts 24:15)

2. the object of hope (cf. Rom. 8:24; Gal. 5:5)

3. the author or source (cf. Col. 1:27; 1 Tim. 1:1)

4. trust, confidence (cf. 1 Pet. 1:21)

5. in security with a guarantee (cf. Acts 2:26; Rom. 8:20)

In this context hope is used in two different senses. Hope in human ability and power (cf. vv. 19-21) versus hope in God's promise (cf. v. 17).

NASB, NKJV"So shall your descendants be"
NRSV"So numerous shall your descendants be"
TEV"your descendants will be many"
NJB"your descendants will be as many as the stars"

This is a quote from Gen. 15:5 that emphasized the surety of God's promise to Abraham about a son (cf. vv. 19-22). Remember that Isaac was born

1. thirteen years after the promise

2. after Abraham tried to give Sarah away (twice, cf. Gen. 12:10-19; 20:1-7)

3. after Abraham had a son with Hagar, Sarah's Egyptian handmaid (cf. Gen. 16:1-16)

4. after both Sarah (cf. Gen. 18:12) and Abraham (cf. Gen. 17:17) laughed at the promise

Abraham and Sarah did not have perfect faith! Thank God, salvation does not require perfect faith, but only the proper object (God in the OT and His Son in the NT).

4:19 "he contemplated" This translation follows MSS א, A, B, C. But some ancient uncial manuscripts add a negative particle (ou), D, F, G. The UBS4 is not able to make a decision ("C" rating), but prints the shorter text. The NET Bible also supports the shorter text.

4:20 Initially Abraham did not fully understand the promise, that the child would come from Sarah. Even Abraham's faith was not perfect. God accepts and deals with imperfect faith because He loves imperfect people!

"he did not waver in unbelief" This same verb, diakrinō, is used by Jesus in Matt. 21:21; Mark 11:23. Abraham had reasons (cf. v. 19) to question God's word (promise), but instead he grew strong.

The two verbs in v. 20 are both aorist passive indicatives. The passive voice implies the agency of God, but Abraham had to allow (covenant) God's power to energize him!

"giving glory to God" See Special Topic at 3:23.

4:21

NASB"being fully assured"
NKJV, NRSV"being fully convinced"
TEV"was absolutely sure"
NJB"fully convinced"

This is an aorist passive participle, which denotes a full assurance of something (cf. Luke 1:1; Col. 4:12) or someone (cf. Rom. 4:21; 14:5). The noun is used of full assurance in Col. 2:2 and 1 Thess. 1:5. This confidence in God's will, word, and power enables humans to act in faith!

▣ "what God had promised, He was able also to perform" This is a perfect middle (deponent) indicative, which meant an action in the past has come to consummation and issues into a state of being. The essence of faith is that one trusts in the character and promises of God (cf. 16:25; Eph. 3:20; Jude 24) and not in human performance. Faith trusts in the God of promises (cf. Isa. 55:11).

4:22 This is an allusion to Gen. 15:6 (cf. v. 3), which is the key theological point of Paul's argument about how God gives His own righteousness to sinful humans.

4:23-25 These verses are one sentence in Greek. Notice the progression.

1. for Abraham's sake, v. 23

2. for all believers' sake, v. 24

3. by God raising Jesus, v. 24

4. Jesus was given for our sin (cf. John 3:16), Jesus was raised for our sins to be forgiven (justification), v. 25

 

4:24 Abraham's faith became a pattern for all true descendants to follow. Abraham believed (see Special Topic at 4:5) God about a promised son and descendants. New Covenant believers believe that Jesus the Messiah is the fulfillment of all of God's promises to fallen mankind.

The term "seed" is both singular and plural (a son, a people).

For "raised" see note at 8:11.

4:25 "who was delivered over because of our transgressions" This was a legal term which meant "to hand one over for punishment." Verse 25 is a wonderful Christological statement reflecting the Septuagint (LXX) of Isa. 53:11-12.

▣ "was raised because of our justification" The two clauses of v. 25 are parallel (same preposition and both are aorist passive indicatives), but for stylistic not theological reasons (cf. 5:9-10; 2 Cor. 13:4). Frank Stagg's translation (New Testament Theology, p. 97) "delivered because of our transgressions and raised with a view to our being made righteous" has much to commend it. This interpretation involves the two aspects of Paul's use of the term "justify" (1) a forensic (legal) standing and (2) a godly, Christlike life! See Special Topic at 1:17.

The resurrection of Jesus is a central theological truth for Paul (cf. 1:3-4; 4:24-25; 6:4,9; 7:4; 8:11,34; 10:9; 1 Cor. 6:14; 15:3-11,20-23; II Cor. 1:9; 4:14; 5:15; 13:4; Gal. 1:1; Eph. 2:20; Col. 2:12; 1 Thess. 1:10; 2 Tim. 2:8). The tomb is empty or Christianity is a lie (cf. 1 Cor. 15:12-19)!

DISCUSSION QUESTIONS

This is a study guide commentary, which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

These discussion questions are provided to help you think through the major issues of this section of the book. They are meant to be thought-provoking, not definitive.

1. Why is this section of Romans so important?

2. Why did Paul use Abraham and David as examples?

3. Define the following key words, according to Paul's usage (not your definition)

a.  "righteousness"

b.  "reckoned"

c.  "faith"

d.  "promise"

4.  Why was circumcision so important to the Jews (vv. 9-12)?

5. To whom does "the seed" refer to in verses 13 and 16?

 

Romans 5

 

PARAGRAPH DIVISIONS OF MODERN TRANSLATIONS

UBS4 NKJV NRSV TEV NJB
Results of Justification Faith Triumphs in Trouble Consequences of Justification Right With God Faith Guarantees Salvation
5:1-11 5:1-5 5:1-5 5:1-5 5:1-11
  Christ in Our Place      
  5:6-11 5:6-11 5:6-11  
Adam and Christ Death in Adam, Life in Christ Adam and Christ; Analogy and Contrast Adam and Christ Adam and Jesus Christ
5:12-14 5:12-21 5:12-14 5:12-14b 5:12-14
      5:14c-17  
5:15-21   5:15-17   5:15-21
    5:18-21 5:18-19  
      5:20-21  

READING CYCLE THREE

FOLLOWING THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR'S INTENT AT THE PARAGRAPH LEVEL

This is a study guide commentary ,which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

Read the chapter in one sitting. Identify the subjects. Compare your subject divisions with the five translations above. Paragraphing is not inspired, but it is the key to following the original author's intent, which is the heart of interpretation. Every paragraph has one and only one subject.

1. First paragraph

2. Second paragraph

3. Third paragraph

4. Etc.

 

CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS

 

A. Verses 1-11 are one sentence in Greek. They develop Paul's pivotal concept of "Justification by grace through Faith" (cf. 3:21-4:25).

 

B. Possible outlines of vv. 1-11:

 

Verses 1-5 Verses 6-8 Verses 9-11
1. The Benefits of Salvation 1. The Basis for Salvation 1. The Future Certainty of Salvation
2. Subjective Experiences of Justification 2. Objective Facts of Justification 2. Future Certainty of Justification
3. Justification 3. Progressive Sanctification 3. Glorification
4. Anthropology 4. Theology 4. Eschatology

C. Verses 12-21 are a discussion of Jesus as the second Adam (cf. I Cor. 15:21-22, 45-49; Phil. 2:6-8). It gives emphasis to the theological concepts of both individual sin and corporate guilt. Paul's development of mankind's (and creation's) fall in Adam was so unique and different from the rabbis (who developed their doctrine of sin from Genesis 6), while his view of corporality was very much in line with rabbinical teaching. It showed Paul's ability under inspiration to use or supplement the truths he was taught during his training in Jerusalem under Gamaliel (cf. Acts 22:3).

The Reformed Evangelical doctrine of original sin from Genesis 3 was developed by Augustine and Calvin. It basically asserts that humans are born sinful (total depravity). Often Psalm 51:5; 58:3; and Job 15:14; 25:4 are used as OT proof-texts. The alternate theological position that humans are progressively, morally and spiritually, responsible for their own choices and destiny was developed by Pelagius and Arminius. There is some evidence for their view in Deut. 1:39; Isa. 7:15; and Jonah 4:11; John 9:41; 15:22,24; Acts 17:30; Rom. 4:15. The thrust of this theological position would be that children are innocent until an age of moral responsibility (for the rabbis this was 13 years old for boys and 12 years old for girls).

There is a mediating position in which both an innate evil propensity and an age of moral responsibility are both true! Evil is not only corporate, but a developing evil of the individual self to sin (life progressively more and more apart from God). The wickedness of humanity is not the issue (cf. Gen. 6:5,11-12,13; Rom. 3:9-18,23), but the when, at birth or later in life?

D. There have been several theories about the implications of v. 12

1. all people die because all people choose to sin (Pelagius)

2. Adam's sin affected the entire creation and, thereby, all die (vv. 18-19, Augustine)

3. in reality it is probably a combination of original sin and volitional sin

 

E. Paul's comparison "just as" begun in v. 12 is not finished until v. 18. Verses 13-17 form a parenthesis which is so characteristic of Paul's writings.

 

F. Remember Paul's presentation of the gospel, 1:18-8:39, is one sustained argument. The whole must be seen in order to properly interpret and appreciate the parts.

 

G. Martin Luther has said of chapter 5, "In the whole Bible there is hardly another chapter which can equal this triumphant text."

 

WORD AND PHRASE STUDY

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 5:1-5
 1Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, 2through whom also we have obtained our introduction by faith into this grace in which we stand; and we exult in hope of the glory of God. 3And not only this, but we also exult in our tribulations, knowing that tribulation brings about perseverance; 4and perseverance, proven character; and proven character, hope; 5and hope does not disappoint, because the love of God has been poured out within our hearts through the Holy Spirit who was given to us.

5:1 "therefore" This word often signaled

1. the summary of the theological argument up to this point

2. the conclusions based on this theological presentation

3. the presentation of new truth (cf. 5:1; 8:1; 12:1)

 

▣ "having been justified" This is an aorist passive participle; God has justified believers. This is placed first in the Greek sentence (vv. 1-2) for emphasis. There seems to be a time sequence in vv. 1-11.

1. vv. 1-5, our current experience of grace

2. vv. 6-8, Christ's finished work on our behalf

3. vv. 9-11, our future hope and assurance of salvation

See outline, B. in Contextual Insights.

The OT background (remember the NT authors are Hebrew thinkers writing in street Greek) of the term "justified" (dikaioō) was a "straight edge" or "measuring reed." It came to be used metaphorically of God Himself. See Special Topic: Righteousness at 1:17. God's character, holiness, is the only standard of judgment (cf. LXX of Lev. 24:22; and theologically in Matt. 5:48). Because of Jesus' sacrificial, substitutionary death (cf. Isaiah 53), believers have a legal (forensic) positional standing before God (see note at 5:2). This does not imply the believer's lack of guilt, but rather something like amnesty. Someone else has paid the penalty (cf. II Cor. 5:21). Believers have been declared forgiven (cf. vv. 9,10).

▣ "by faith" Faith is the hand that accepts the gift of God (cf. v. 2; Rom. 4:1ff). Faith does not focus on the degree or intensity of the believer's commitment or resolve (cf. Matt. 17:20), but on the character and promises of God (cf. Eph. 2:8-9). The OT word for "faith" originally referred to one in a stable standing posture. It came to be used metaphorically for someone who was loyal, dependable, and trustworthy. Faith does not focus on our faithfulness or trustworthiness, but on God's. See Special Topic: Faith at 4:5.

▣ "we have peace" There is a Greek manuscript variant here. This verb is either a present active subjunctive (echōmen, MSS א*, A, B*, C, D) or a present active indicative (echomen, MSS א1, B2, F, G). This same grammatical ambiguity is found in vv. 1, 2 & 3.

1. If it is the subjunctive it would be translated "let us continue enjoying peace" or "keep on enjoying peace."

2. If it is the indicative then it would be translated "we have peace."

The context of vv. 1-11 is not exhortation, but declaration of what believers already are and have through Christ. Therefore, the verb is probably present active indicative, "we have peace." The USB4 gives this option an "A" rating (certain).

Many of our ancient Greek manuscripts were produced by one person reading a text and several others making copies. Words that were pronounced alike were often confused. Here is where context and sometimes the writing style and usual vocabulary of the author helps make the translation decision easier.

▣ "peace" See Special Topic below.

SPECIAL TOPIC: PEACE (DIFFERENT SENSES)

▣ "with God through our Lord Jesus Christ" Jesus is the agency (dia, cf. vv. 2,9,11,17,21; of the Spirit in v. 5) which brings peace with God. Jesus is the only way to peace with God (cf. John 10:7-8; 14:6; Acts 4:12; I Tim. 2:5). For the terms in the title "Lord Jesus Christ" see notes at 1:4.

5:2 "we have obtained our introduction" This verb is perfect active indicative; it speaks of a past act which has been consummated and now results in a state of being.

The term "introduction" literally meant "access" or "admission" (prosagōgē, cf. Eph. 2:18; 3:12). It came to be used metaphorically for

1. being personally introduced to royalty

2. being brought safely into a harbor (cf. I Pet. 3:18)

This phrase contains a Greek manuscript variant. Some ancient manuscripts added "by faith" (cf. א*,2, C, as well as some Old Latin, Vulgate, Syriac, and Coptic versions). Other manuscripts add a preposition to "by faith" (cf. א1, A, and some Vulgate versions). However, the uncial manuscripts B, D, F, and G omit it altogether. It seems that scribes simply filled out the parallelism of 5:1 and 4:16 (twice), 19, and 20. "By faith" is Paul's recurrent theme!

▣ "into this grace" This term (charis) meant God's undeserved, no-strings-attached, unmerited love (cf. Eph. 2:4-9). It is clearly seen in Christ's death on behalf of sinful mankind (cf. v. 8).

▣ "in which we stand" This is another perfect active indicative; literally "we stand and continue to stand." This reflects believers' theological position in Christ and their commitment to remain in the faith which combines the theological paradox of God's sovereignty (cf. I Cor. 15:1) and human's free will (cf. Eph. 6:11, 13,14).

SPECIAL TOPIC: STAND (HISTĒMI)

▣ "we exult" This grammatical form can be understood as (1) a present middle (deponent) indicative, "we exult" or (2) a present middle (deponent) subjunctive, "let us exult." Scholars are split on these options. If one takes "we have" in v. 1 as an indicative then the translation should be consistent through v. 3.

 The root of the word "exult" is "boasting" (NRSV, JB). See Special Topic at 2:17. Believers do not exult in themselves (cf. 3:27), but in what the Lord has done for them (cf. Jer. 9:23-24). This same Greek root is repeated in vv. 3 and 11.

▣ "in hope of" Paul often used this term in several different but related senses. See note at 4:18. Often it was associated with the consummation of the believer's faith. This can be expressed as glory, eternal life, ultimate salvation, Second Coming, etc. The consummation is certain, but the time element is future and unknown. It was often associated with "faith" and "love" (cf. I Cor. 13:13; Gal. 5:5-6; Eph. 4:2-5; I Thess. 1:3; 5:8). A partial list of some of Paul's uses follows.

1. The Second Coming, Gal. 5:5; Eph. 1:18; Titus 2:13

2. Jesus is our hope, I Tim 1:1

3. The believer to be presented to God, Col. 1:22-23; I Thess. 2:19

4. Hope laid up in heaven, Col. 1:5

5. Ultimate salvation, I Thess. 4:13

6. The glory of God, Rom. 5:2; II Cor. 3:12; Col. 1:27

7. Assurance of salvation, I Thess. 5:8-9

8. Eternal life, Titus 1:2; 3:7

9. Results of Christian maturity, Rom. 5:2-5

10. Redemption of all creation, Rom. 8:20-22

11. A title for God, Rom. 15:13

12. Adoption's consummation, Rom. 8:23-25

13. OT as guide for NT believers, Rom. 15:4

 

SPECIAL TOPIC: ASSURANCE

 

▣ "glory of God" This phrase is an OT idiom for the personal presence of God. This referred to the believer's standing before God in the faith-righteousness provided by Jesus on Resurrection Day (cf. II Cor. 5:21). It is often called by the theological term "glorification" (cf. vv. 9-10; 8:30). Believers will share the likeness of Jesus (cf. I John 3:2; II Pet. 1:4). See Special Topic: Glory at 3:23.

5:3

NASB"and not only this, but"
NKJV"and not only that, but"
NRSV"and not only that, but"
TEV-omit-
NJB"not only that"

Paul uses this combination of terms several times (cf. 5:3,11; 8:23; 9:10, and II Cor. 8:19).

NASB"we also exult in our tribulations"
NKJV"we also glory in tribulations"
NRSV"we also boast in our sufferings"
TEV"we also boast in our troubles"
NJB"let us exult, too, in our hardships"

If the world hated Jesus, it will hate His followers (cf. Matt. 10:22; 24:9; John 15:18-21). Jesus was matured, humanly speaking, by the things He suffered (cf. Heb. 5:8). Suffering produces trust and maturity. Christlikeness is the plan of God for every believer, suffering is part of it (cf. 8:17-19; Acts 14:22; James 1:2-4; I Pet. 4:12-19)!

SPECIAL TOPIC: WHY DO CHRISTIANS SUFFER?

▣ "knowing" This is a perfect participle, of "oida." It is perfect in form, but it functions as a present tense. Believers' understanding of the truths of the gospel as they relate to suffering allows them to face life with a joy and confidence which is not dependent on circumstances, even during persecution (cf. Phil. 4:4; I Thess. 5:16,18). Believers exult "in" tribulations, not "because of" them!

5:3 "tribulation" See Special Topic following.

SPECIAL TOPIC: TRIBULATION

5:3,4 "perseverance" This term meant "voluntary," "active," "steadfast," "endurance." It was a term that related to both patience with people, as well as with circumstances. See Special Topic at 8:25.

5:4

NASB"proven character"
NKJV, NRSV"character"
TEV"God's approval"
NJB"tested character"

In the LXX of Gen. 23:16; I Kgs. 10:18; I Chr. 28:18 this term was used of testing metals for purity and genuineness (cf. II Cor. 2:9; 8:2; 9:13; 13:3; Phil. 2:22; II Tim. 2:15; James 1:12). God's tests are always for strengthening (cf. Heb. 12:10-11)! See Special Topic: Testing at 2:18.

SPECIAL TOPIC: CHRISTIAN GROWTH

5:5 "hope does not disappoint" This may be an allusion to an Hebrew idiom (i.e., shame, cf. Ps. 25:3,20; 31:1,17; 119:116; Isa. 28:16 [quoted in Rom. 9:33]; Phil. 1:20).

▣ "because the love of God has been poured out within our hearts" This is a perfect passive indicative; literally, "God's love has been and continues to be poured out." This verb was often used of the Holy Spirit (cf. Acts 2:17,18,33; 10:45 and Titus 3:6), which may reflect Joel 2:28-29 (Isa. 32:15).

The genitive phrase, "the love of God" grammatically can refer to (1) our love for God or (2) God's love for us (cf. John 3:16; II Cor. 5:14). Number two is the only contextual option.

▣ "the Holy Spirit that was given to us" This is an aorist passive participle. The passive voice is often used to express God's agency. This implies that believers do not need more of the Spirit. They either have the Spirit or they are not Christians (cf. 8:9). The giving of the Spirit was the sign of the New Age (cf. Joel 2:28-29), the New Covenant (cf. Jer. 31:31-34; Ezek. 36:22-32).

Notice the presence of the three divine persons of the Trinity in this paragraph.

1. God, vv. 1,2,5,8,10

2. Jesus, vv. 1,6,8,9,10

3. the Spirit, v. 5

See Special Topic: The Trinity at 8:11.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 5:6-11
  6For while we were still helpless, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly. 7For one will hardly die for a righteous man; though perhaps for the good man someone would dare even to die. 8But God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9Much more then, having now been justified by His blood, we shall be saved from the wrath of God through Him. 10For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God through the death of His Son, much more, having been reconciled, we shall be saved by His life. 11And not only this, but we also exult in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation.

5:6

NASB"for while we were still helpless"
NKJV"for when we were still without strength"
NRSV"for while we were still weak"
TEV"for when we were still helpless"
NJB"when we were still helpless"

This verb is a present participle. This referred to mankind's fallen Adamic nature. Humans are powerless against sin. The pronoun "we" explains and parallels the descriptive noun in v. 6b "ungodly," v. 8 "sinners," and v. 10 "enemies." Verses 6 and 8 are theologically and structurally parallel.

Note the parallelism:

 
v. 6 we were helpless Christ died for the ungodly ---
v. 8 we were sinners Christ died for us ---
v. 9 --- by his blood having now been justified
v. 10 we were enemies the death of His Son have received the reconciliation

The main truths are repeated for emphasis.

1. our need

2. Christ's provision

3. our new standing

 

NASB, NRSV"at the right time
NKJV"in due time"
TEV"at the time that God chose"
NJB"at his appointed moment"

1. This could refer historically to

2. the Roman peace (and roads) allowing free travel

3. the Greek language allowing cross cultural communication

4. the demise of the Greek and Roman gods producing an expectant, spiritually hungry world (cf. Mark 1:15; Gal. 4:4; Eph. 1:10; Titus 1:3)

Theologically the incarnation was a planned, divine event (cf. Luke 22:22; Acts 2:23; 3:18; 4:28; Eph. 1:11).

5:6,8,10 "died for the ungodly" This is an aorist active indicative. It viewed Jesus' life and death as a unified event. "Jesus paid a debt He did not owe and we owed a debt we could not pay" (cf. Gal. 3:13; I John 4:10). 

The death of Christ was a recurrent theme in Paul's writings. He used several different terms and phrases to refer to Jesus' substitutionary death.

1. "blood" (cf. 3:25; 5:9; I Cor. 11:25,27; Eph. 1:7; 2:13; Col. 1:20)

2. "gave Himself up" (cf. Eph. 5:2,25)

3. "delivered up" (cf. Rom. 4:25; 8:32)

4. "sacrifice" (cf. I Cor. 5:7)

5. "died" (cf. Rom. 5:6; 8:34; 14:9,15; I Cor. 8:11; 15:3; II Cor. 5:15; Gal. 5:21; I Thess. 4:14; 5:10)

6. "cross" (cf. I Cor. 1:17-18; Gal. 5:11; 6:12-14; Eph. 2:16; Phil. 2:8; Col. 1:20; 2:14)

7. "crucifixion" (cf. I Cor. 1:23; 2:2; II Cor. 13:4; Gal. 3:1)

Does the preposition huper in this context mean

1. representation, "on our behalf"

2. substitution, "in our place"

Normally the basic meaning of huper with the genitive is "on behalf of" (Louw and Nida). It expresses some advantage that accrues to persons (The New International dictionary of New Testament Theology, vol. 3, p. 1196). However, huper does have the sense of anti, which denotes "in the place of," thereby theologically referring to a vicarious substitutionary atonement (cf. Mark 10:45; John 11:50; 18:14; II Cor. 5:14; I Tim. 2:6). M. J. Harris (NIDNTT, vol. 3, p. 1197) says, "but why does Paul never say that Christ died anti hēmōn (I Tim. 2:6 is the nearest he comes-antilutron huper pantōn)? Probably because the prep. huper, unlike anti, could simultaneously express representation and substitution."

 M. R. Vincent, Word Studies, vol. 2, says

"It is much disputed whether huper, on behalf of, is ever equivalent to anti, instead of. The classical writers furnish instances where the meanings seem to be interchanged. . .The meaning of this passage, however, is so uncertain that it cannot fairly be cited in evidence. The preposition may have a local meaning, over the dead. None of these passages can be regarded as decisive. The most that can be said is that huper borders on the meaning of anti. Instead of is urged largely on dogmatic grounds. In the great majority of passages the sense is clearly for the sake of, on behalf of. The true explanation seems to be that, in the passages principally in question, those, namely, relating to Christ's death, as here, Gal. 3:13; Rom. 14:15; I Pet. 3:18, huper characterizes the more indefinite and general proposition-Christ died on behalf of-leaving the peculiar sense of in behalf of undetermined, and to be settled by other passages. The meaning instead of may be included in it, but only inferentially" (p. 692).

5:7 This verse shows human love while verse 8 shows God's love!

NASB, NKJV,
TEV"for a righteous man"
NRSV"for a righteous person"
NJB"for a good man"

This term was used in the same sense as Noah and Job were righteous or blameless men. They followed the religious requirements of their day. It does not imply sinlessness. See special topic at 1:17.

5:8 "God demonstrates His own love" This is a present active indicative (cf. 3:5). The Father sent the Son (cf. 8:3,32; II Cor. 5:19). God's love is not sentimental, but action-oriented (cf. John 3:16; I John 4:10) and constant.

▣ "in that while we were yet sinners" It shocks us to realize that God's love was manifest to "sinners," not godly people or people of a particular national origin, but rebels! Grace, not merit, is the foundational truth! God still desires fellowship with humans. It is His unchanging character that gives us peace and hope (cf. Exod. 34:6; Neh. 9:17; Ps. 103:8; 145:8).

5:9 "much more" This was one of Paul's favorite expressions (cf. vv. 10,15,17). If God loved believers so much while they were yet sinners, how much more does He love them now that they are His children (cf. 5:10; 8:22).

▣ "having now been justified" This is an aorist passive participle, which emphasized justification as a completed act accomplished by God. Paul is repeating the truth of v. 1. Also note the parallelism between the terms "justified" (v. 9) and "reconciled" (vv. 10-11).

▣ "by His blood" This was a reference to Christ's sacrificial death" (cf. 3:5; 4:25; Mark 10:45; II Cor. 5:21). This concept of sacrifice, an innocent life given in place of a guilty life, goes back to Leviticus 1-7 and possibly Exodus 12 (the Passover lamb), and was theologically applied to Jesus in Isa. 53:4-6. It is developed in a Christological sense in the book of Hebrews (cf. chaps. 9-10). Hebrews in effect compares the Old and New Testament at a number of points.

▣ "we shall be saved" This is future passive indicative (cf. v. 10). This referred to our ultimate salvation, which is called "glorification" (cf. v. 2; 8:30, I John 3:2).

The NT describes salvation in all verb tenses.

1. a completed act (aorist), Acts 15:11; Rom. 8:24; II Tim. 1:9; Titus 3:5

2. past act resulting in a present state (perfect), Eph. 2:5,8

3. progressive process (present), I Cor. 1:18; 15:2; II Cor. 2:15; I Thess. 4:14; I Pet. 3:21

4. future consummation (future), Rom. 5:9,10; 10:9.

See Special Topic at 10:4. Salvation starts with an initial decision (cf. 10:9-13; John 1:12; 3:16) but progresses into a moment-by-moment relationship that will one day be consummated. This concept is often described by the three theological terms.

1. justification, which means "being delivered from the penalty of sin"

2. sanctification, which means "being delivered from the power of sin"

3. glorification, which means "being delivered from the presence of sin"

It is worth noting that justification and sanctification are both gracious acts of God, given to the believer through faith in Christ. However the NT also speaks of sanctification as an ongoing process of Christlikeness. For this reason theologians speak of "positional sanctification" and "progressive sanctification." This is the mystery of a free salvation linked to a godly life! See Special Topic at 6:4.

▣ "from the wrath of God" This is an eschatological context. The Bible tells of God's great, undeserved, unmerited love, but also clearly tells of God's settled opposition to sin and rebellion. God has provided a way of salvation and forgiveness through Christ, but those who reject Him are under wrath (cf. 1:18-3:20). This is an anthropomorphic phrase (see Special Topic at 1:18), but it expresses a reality. It is a terrible thing to fall into the hands of an angry God (Heb. 10:31).

5:10 "if" This is a first class conditional sentence which is assumed true from the writer's perspective or for his literary purposes. Humanity, God's ultimate creation (cf. Gen. 1:26-27), became enemies! Man (cf. Gen. 3:5) had a desire for control, a desire to be gods.

▣ "we were reconciled to God. . .having been reconciled" This is both an aorist passive indicative and an aorist passive participle. The verb "reconciled" (cf. I Cor. 7:11; II Cor. 5:18,19,20; also note Col. 1:20) originally meant "to exchange." God has exchanged our sin for Jesus' righteousness (cf. Isa. 53:4-6). Peace is restored (cf. v. 1)!

▣ "through the death of His son" The gospel of forgiveness is grounded in

1. the love of God (cf. John 3:16)

2. the work of Christ (8:32; Gal. 1:4; 2:20)

3. the wooing of the Spirit (John 6:44,65),

4. the faith/repentant response of an individual (Mark 1:15; John 1:12; Acts 20:21)

There is no other way to be right with God (cf. 10:1-2,7-8; John 14:6; Acts 4:12; I Tim. 2:5). Assurance of salvation is based on the character of the Triune God (cf. Exod. 34:6; Neh. 9:17; Ps. 103:8; 145:8), not human performance! The paradox is that human performance after salvation is an evidence of a free salvation (cf. James and I John).

▣ "we shall be saved" The NT speaks of salvation as past, present, and future. Here the future referred to our ultimate, complete salvation at the Second Coming (cf. I John 3:2). See note at v. 9 and Special Topic at 10:13.

▣ "by His life" This Greek term for life is zoa. This term in John's writings always referred to resurrection life, eternal life, or kingdom life. Paul also used it in this theological sense. The thrust of this context is that since God paid such a high price for believers' forgiveness He will surely continue its effectiveness.

 "Life" can refer to either

1. Jesus' resurrection (cf. 8:34; I Cor. 15)

2. Jesus' intercessory work (cf. 8:34; Heb. 7:25; I John 2:1)

3. the Spirit forming Christ in us (cf. Rom. 8:29; Gal. 4:19)

Paul asserted that Jesus' earthly life and death as well as His exalted life (ascension, Acts 1) are the basis of our reconciliation.

5:11 "And not only this, but" See note at verse 3.

"we also exult" See note at 5:2. This is the third use of "exult" (boast) in this context.

1. exult in the hope of glory, v. 2

2. exult in tribulation, v. 3

3. exult in reconciliation, v. 11

Negative boasting is seen in 2:17 and 23!

▣ "we have now received the reconciliation" This is an aorist active indicative, a completed act. Believers' reconciliation ("to exchange") is also discussed in v. 10 and II Cor. 5:18-21; Eph. 2:16-22; Col. 1:19-23. In this context "reconciliation" is the theological synonym of "justification."

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 5:12-14
 12Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, because all sinned- 13for until the Law sin was in the world, but sin is not imputed when there is no law. 14Nevertheless death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over those who had not sinned in the likeness of the offense of Adam, who is a type of Him who was to come.

5:12 "Therefore" Romans has several strategically placed "therefores" (cf. 5:1; 8:1; 12:1). The interpretive question is to what they relate. They could be a way of referring to Paul's whole argument. For sure this one relates to Genesis and, therefore, probably back to Rom. 1:18-32.

▣ "as through one man sin entered into the world" All three verbs in v. 12 are aorist tense. Adam's fall brought death (cf. I Cor. 15:22). The Bible does not dwell on the origin of sin. Sin also occurred in the angelic realm (cf. Gen. 3 and Rev. 12:7-9). How and when are uncertain (cf. Isa. 14:12-27; Ezek. 28:12-19; Job 4:18; Matt. 25:41; Luke 10:18; John 12:31; Rev. 12:7-9).

Adam's sin involved two aspects (1) disobedience to a specific commandment (cf. Gen. 2:16-17), and (2) self-oriented pride (cf. Gen. 3:5-6). This continues the allusion to Genesis 3 begun in Rom. 1:18-32.

It is the theology of sin that so clearly separates Paul from rabbinical thought. The rabbis did not focus on Genesis 3; they asserted instead, that there were two "intents" (yetzers) in every person. Their famous rabbinical saying "In every man's heart is a black and a white dog. The one you feed the most becomes the biggest." Paul saw sin as a major barrier between holy God and His creation. Paul was not a systematic theologian (cf. James Steward's A Man in Christ). He gave several origins of sin (1) Adam's fall, (2) satanic temptation, and (3) continuing human rebellion (i.e., Eph. 2:2-3).

In the theological contrasts and parallels between Adam and Jesus two possible implications are present.

1. Adam was a real historical person.

2. Jesus was a real human being.

Both of these truths affirm the Bible in the face of false teaching. Notice the repeated use of "one man" or "the one." These two ways of referring to Adam and Jesus are used eleven times in this context.

▣ "one man" This generic phrase (lit. henos anthrōpou) is used to represent Adam (vv. 12,16,17,18,19) or Jesus (vv. 15 [twice], 17 [twice], 18,19). They each represent a group or community (i.e., "many," cf. vv. 15 [twice], 19[twice]; "all," cf. vv. 12,13,18 [twice]).

▣ "death through sin" Augustine first coined the term "original sin." It describes the consequences of Adam/Eve's choices in Genesis 3. Their rebellion has affected all of creation. Humans are impacted by

1. a fallen world system

2. a personal tempter

3. a fallen nature

Original sin (vv. 12-14,16a,17) forms a partnership with personal sin (vv. 12d,16b) to make all humans sinful! Sin results in "death" (cf. 1:32; 6:13,16,21,23; 7:5,9,10,11,13,24; 8:13).

The Jerome Biblical Commentary (p. 308) mentions the rabbinical tradition that there were three periods of history.

1. Adam - Moses

2. Moses - Messiah

3. Messiah - eschaton

If Paul was thinking of these divisions then

1. Adam - Moses (original sin, no law but death)

2. Moses - Messiah (personal sin, violation of law)

3. Messiah - (freedom from the Law/law through grace)

 

▣ "death spread to all men" The major thrust of this paragraph is the universality of the consequences of sin (cf. vv. 16-19; I Cor. 15:22; Gal. 1:10), which is death.

1. spiritual death - Gen. 2:17; 3:1-24; Isa. 59:2; Rom. 7:10-11; Eph. 2:1; Col. 2:13; James 1:15

2. physical death - Gen. 3:4-5; 5:1-32

3. eternal death - Rev. 2:11; 20:6,14; 21:8

 

▣ "because all sinned" All humans sin in Adam corporately (i.e., inherited a sinful state and a sinful propensity.) Because of this each person chooses to sin personally and repeatedly. The Bible is emphatic that all humans are sinners both corporately and individually (cf. I Kgs. 8:46; II Chr. 6:36; Ps. 14:1-2; 130:3; 143:2; Pro. 20:9; Eccl. 7:20; Isa. 9:17; 53:6; Rom. 3:9-18,23; 5:18; 11:32; Gal. 3:22; I John 1:8-10).

Yet it must be said that the contextual emphasis (cf. vv. 15-19) is that one act caused death (Adam) and one act causes life (Jesus). However, God has so structured His relationship to humanity that human volition is a significant aspect of "lostness" and "justification." Humans are volitionally involved in their future destinies! They continue to choose sin or they choose Christ. They cannot affect these two choices, but they do volitionally show to which they belong!

The translation "because" is common, but its meaning is often disputed. Paul used eph' hō in II Cor. 5:4; Phil. 3:12; and 4:10 in the sense of "because." Thus each and every human chooses to personally participate in sin and rebellion against God. Some by rejecting special revelation, but all by rejecting natural revelation (cf. 1:18-3:20).

5:13-14 This same truth is taught in Rom. 3:20; 4:15 and Acts 17:30. God is fair. Humans are only responsible for what is available to them. This verse is speaking exclusively of special revelation (OT, Jesus, NT), not natural revelation (Ps. 19:1-6; Rom. 1:18-23; 2:11-16).

Notice that the NKJV sees the comparison of v. 12 as separated by a long parenthesis (cf. vv. 13-17) from its conclusion in vv. 18-21.

5:14

NASB, NKJV,
NJB"death reigned"
NRSV"death exercised dominion"
TEV"death ruled"

Death reigned as a King (cf. vv. 17 and 21). This personification of death and sin as tyrants is sustained throughout this chapter and chapter 6. The universal experience of death confirms the universal sin of mankind. In verses 17 and 21, grace is personified. Grace reigns! Humans have a choice (the two ways of the OT, i.e., death or life, cf. Deut. 11:26; 30:1,19), death or life. Who reigns in your life?

▣ "even over those who had not sinned in the likeness of the offence of Adam" Adam violated a stated command of God (i.e., Gen. 2:15-17), even Eve did not sin in this same way. She heard from Adam about the tree, not from God directly. Humans from Adam until Moses were affected by Adam's rebellion! They did not violate a specific command from God, but 1:18-32, which is surely part of this theological context, expresses the truth that they did violate the light that they had from creation and are thereby responsible to God for rebellion/sin. Adam's sinful propensity spread to all of his children.

NASB, NKJV,
NRSV"who is a type of Him who was to come"
TEV"Adam was a figure of the one who was to come"
NJB"Adam prefigured the One to come"

This expresses in a very concrete way the Adam-Christ typology (cf. I Cor. 15:21-22,45-49; Phil. 2:6-8). Both of them are seen as the first in a series, the origin of a race (cf. I Cor. 15:45-49). Adam is the only person from the OT specifically called a "type" by the NT (for "Israel" see I Cor. 10:6). See Special Topic: Form (Tupos) at 6:17.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 5:15-17
 15But the free gift is not like the transgression. For if by the transgression of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one Man, Jesus Christ, abound to the many. 16The gift is not like that which came through the one who sinned; for on the one hand the judgment arose from one transgression resulting in condemnation, but on the other hand the free gift arose from many transgressions resulting in justification. 17For if by the transgression of the one, death reigned through the one, much more those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness will reign in life through the One, Jesus Christ.

5:15-19 This is a sustained argument using parallel phrases. The NASB, NRSV, and TEV divide the paragraph at v. 18. However UBS4, NKJV, and JB translate it as a unit. Remember the key to interpretation of the original author's intent is one main truth per paragraph.

Notice that the term "many," vv. 15 & 19, is synonymous with "all" in vv. 12 and 18. This is also true in Isa. 53:11-12 and v. 6. No theological distinctions (Calvin's elect versus non-elect) should be made based on these terms!

5:15 "the free gift" There are two different Greek words for "gift" used in this context-charisma, vv. 15,16 (6:23) and dorea/dorama, vv. 15, 16, 17 (see note at 3:24)-but they are synonymous. This is really the Good News about salvation. It is a free gift from God through Jesus Christ (cf. 3:24; 6:23; Eph. 2:8,9) to all who believe in Christ.

▣ "if" This is a first class conditional sentence which is assumed to be true from the author's perspective or for his literary purposes. Adam's sin brought death to all humans. This is paralleled in v. 17.

"abound" See Special Topic at 15:13.

5:16 "condemnation. . .justification" Both of these are forensic, legal terms. Often the OT presented the prophet's message as a court scene. Paul uses this form (cf. Rom. 8:1, 31-34).

5:17 "if" This is another first class conditional sentence which is assumed to be true from the author's perspective or for his literary purposes. The transgression of Adam did result in the death of all humans.

▣ "much more those who receive" Verses 18-19 are not exactly theologically balanced. This phrase cannot be removed from the context of Romans 1-8 and used as a proof-text for universalism (that all will be saved eventually). Humans must receive (v. 17b) God's offer in Christ. Salvation is available to all, but must be accepted individually (cf. John 1:12; 3:16; Rom. 10:9-13).

Adam's one act of rebellion issued in the total rebellion of all humans. The one sinful act is magnified! But in Christ one righteous sacrifice is magnified to cover the many individual sins as well as the corporate affect of sin. The "much more" of Christ's act is emphasized (cf. vv. 9,10,15,17). Grace abounds!

5:17,18 "the gift of righteousness will reign in life. . .justification of life" Jesus is God's gift and provision for all of fallen mankind's spiritual needs (cf. I Cor. 1:30). These parallel phrases can mean

1. sinful mankind is given right standing with God through Christ's finished work which results in a "godly life"

2. this phrase is synonymous to "eternal life"

The context supports the first option. For a word study on righteousness see special topic at 1:17.

The verb "reign" is used several times in this context.

1. "death reigned from Adam to Moses," v. 14 (aorist active indicative)

2. "death reigned through the one," v. 17 (aorist active indicative)

3. "much more those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness will reign in life," v. 17 (future active indicative)

4. "sin reigned in death," v. 21 (aorist active indicative)

5. "grace would reign," v. 21 (aorist active subjunctive)

6. "do not let sin reign," 6:12 (present active imperative)

Paul's personification of sin and death versus the gift of grace is a powerful way to express the theological truth!

SPECIAL TOPIC: REIGNING IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 5:18-21
 18So then as through one transgression there resulted condemnation to all men, even so through one act of righteousness there resulted justification of life to all men. 19For as through the one man's disobedience the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of the One the many will be made righteous. 20The Law came in so that the transgression would increase; but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more, 21so that, as sin reigned in death, even so grace would reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

5:18

NASB"even so through one act of righteousness there resulted justification of life to all men"
NKJV"even so through one Man's righteous act the free gift came to all men"
NRSV"so one man's act of righteousness leads to justification and life for all"
TEV"in the same way the one righteous act set all men free and gives them life"
NJB"so the good act of one man brings everyone life and makes them justified"

This is not saying that everyone will be saved (universalism). This verse can not be interpreted apart from the message of the book of Romans and the immediate context. This is referring to the potential salvation of all humans through Jesus' life/death/resurrection. Mankind must respond to the gospel offer by repentance and faith (cf. Mark 1:15; Acts 3:16,19; 20:21). God always takes the initiative (cf. John 6:44,65), but He has chosen that each individual must respond personally (cf. Matt. 11:28-29; John 1:12; 3:16; and Rom. 10:9-13). His offer is universal (cf. I Tim. 2:4,6; II Pet. 3:9; I John 2:2), but the mystery of iniquity is that many say "no."

The "act of righteousness" is either

1. Jesus' entire life of obedience and teaching fully revealed the Father

2. specifically His death on sinful mankind's behalf

As one man's life affected all (Jewish corporality, cf. Joshua 7), so too, one innocent life affected all (Leviticus 1-7,16). These two acts are parallel, but not equal. All are affected by Adam's sin but all are only potentially affected by Jesus' life, only believers who receive the gift of justification. Jesus' act also affects all human sin, for those who believe and receive, past, present, and future!

5:18-19 "condemnation to all men. . .justification of life to all men. . .the many were made sinners. . .the many will be made righteous" These are parallel phrases which show that the term "many" is not restrictive but inclusive. This same parallelism is found in Isa. 53:6 "all" and 53:11,12 "many." The term "many" cannot be used in a restrictive sense to limit God's offer of salvation to all mankind (Calvin's elect versus non-elect).

Notice the passive voice of the two verbs. They refer to the activity of God. Humans sin in relationship to God's character (a standard violated) and they are justified in relation to His character (a gift of His grace).

5:19 "one man's disobedience. . .the obedience of the One" Paul was using the theological concept of Old Testament corporality. One person's acts affected the whole community (cf. Achan in Joshua 7). Adam and Eve's disobedience brought about the judgment of God on all creation (cf. Genesis 3). All creation has been affected by the consequences of Adam's rebellion (cf. 8:18-25). The world is not the same. Humans are not the same. Death became the end of all earthly life (cf. Genesis 5). This is not the world that God intended it to be!

In this same corporate sense Jesus' one act of obedience, Calvary, resulted in (1) a new age, (2) a new people, and (3) a new covenant. This representative theology is called "the Adam-Christ typology" (cf. Phil. 2:6). Jesus is the second Adam. He is the new beginning for the fallen human race.

"made righteous" See Special Topic at 1:17.

5:20

NASB"And the Law came in that the transgression might increase"
NKJV"Moreover the law entered that the offense might abound"
NRSV"But law came in, with the result and the trespass multiplied"
TEV"Law was introduced in order to increase wrongdoing"
NJB"When law came, it was to multiply the opportunities of falling"

The purpose of the Law was never to save mankind but to show fallen mankind's need and helplessness (cf. Eph. 2:1-3) and thereby bring them to Christ (cf. 3:20; 4:15; 7:5; Gal. 3:19, 23-26). The Law is good, but mankind is sinful (cf. Romans 7)!

▣ "grace abounded all the more" This was Paul's main thrust in this section. Sin is horrible and pervasive, but grace abounds and exceeds its deadly influence! This was a way to encourage the first century fledgling church. They were overcomers in Christ (cf. 5:9-11; 8:31-39; I John 5:4). This is not a license to sin more! See Special Topic: Paul's Use of Huper Compounds at 1:30.

See the Special Topic on a related word (abound) used in v. 15 at Rom. 15:13.

5:21 Both "sin" and "grace" are personified as kings. Sin reigned by the power of universal death (vv. 14, 17). Grace reigns through the power of imputed righteousness through the finished work of Jesus Christ and believers' personal faith and repentant response to the gospel.

As God's new people, as Christ's body, Christians also reign with Christ (cf. 5:17; II Tim. 2:12; Rev. 22:5). This can be seen as an earthly or millennial reign (cf. Rev. 5:9-10; 20). The Bible also speaks of the same truth by asserting that the Kingdom has been given to the saints (cf. Matt. 5:3,10; Luke 12:32; Eph. 2:5-6). See Special Topic: Reigning in the Kingdom of God at 5:17,18.

DISCUSSION QUESTIONS

This is a study guide commentary, which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

These discussion questions are provided to help you think through the major issues of this section of the book. They are meant to be thought-provoking, not definitive.

1. Define God's "righteousness."

2. What is the theological distinction between "positional sanctification" and "progressive possession"?

3. Are we saved by grace or faith (cf. Eph. 2:8-9)?

4. Why do Christians suffer?

5. Are we saved or being saved or will be saved?

6. Are we sinners because we sin, or do we sin because we are sinners?

7. How are the terms "justified," "saved" and "reconciled" related in this chapter?

8. Why does God hold me responsible for another man's sin who lived thousands of years ago (vv. 12-21)?

9. Why did everyone die between Adam and Moses if sin was not counted during this period (vv. 13-14)?

10. Are the terms "all" and "many" synonymous (vv. 18-19, Is. 53:6, 11-12)?

 

Romans 6

 

PARAGRAPH DIVISIONS OF MODERN TRANSLATIONS

UBS4 NKJV NRSV TEV NJB
Dead to Sin But Alive in Christ Dead to Sin, Alive to God Dying and Rising With Christ Dead to Sin But Alive in Christ Baptism
6:1-11 6:1-14 6:1-4 6:1-4 6:1-7
    6:5-11 6:5-11  
        6:8-11
        Holiness, Not Sin to be Master
6:12-14   6:12-14 6:12-14 6:12-14
Slaves of Righteousness From Slaves of Sin to Slaves of God The Two Slaveries Slaves of Righteousness The Christian is Freed From the Slavery of Sin
6:15-23 6:15-23 6:15-19 6:15-19 6:15-19
        The Reward of Sin
and the Reward of Uprightness
    6:20-23 6:20-23 6:20-23

READING CYCLE THREE

FOLLOWING THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR'S INTENT AT THE PARAGRAPH LEVEL

This is a study guide commentary, which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

Read the chapter in one sitting. Identify the subjects. Compare your subject divisions with the five translations above. Paragraphing is not inspired, but it is the key to following the original author's intent, which is the heart of interpretation. Every paragraph has one and only one subject.

1. First paragraph

2. Second paragraph

3. Third paragraph

4. Etc.

 

CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS

A. Chapters 6:1-8:39 form a unit of thought (literary unit) that deals with the Christian's relationship to sin (i.e., sanctification). This is a very important issue because the gospel is based on the free unmerited grace of God through Christ (3:21-5:21) so, therefore, how does sin affect the believer? Chapter 6 is based on two supposed questions, vv. 1 and 15. Verse 1 relates to 5:20, while v. 15 relates to 6:14. The first is related to sin as a lifestyle (present tense), the second to individual acts of sin (aorist tense). It is obvious also that vv. 1-14 deal with believers' freedom from sin's domination, while vv. 15-23 deal with believers freedom to serve God as they previously served sin—totally, completely, and whole-heartedly.

 

B. Sanctification is both (see special Topic at 6:4)

1. a position (imputed like justification at salvation, 3:21-5:21)

2. a progressing Christlikeness

a. 6:1-8:39 express this truth theologically

b. 12:1-15:13 express it practically (See Special Topic at 6:4)

 

C. Often commentators must theologically split the subject of justification and positional sanctification to help grasp their biblical meanings. In reality they are simultaneous acts of grace (positional, I Cor. 1:30; 6:11). The mechanism for both is the same—God's grace demonstrated in Jesus' life, death, and resurrection/ascension which is received by faith (cf. Eph. 2:8-9).

 

D. This chapter teaches the potential full maturity (sinlessness, cf. 1 John 3:6,9; 5:18) of God's children in Christ. Chapter 7 and 1 John 1:8-2:1 show the reality of believers' continuing sinfulness.

Much of the conflict over Paul's view of forgiveness (i.e., justification by grace through faith) was related to the issue of morality. The Jews wanted to assure godly living by demanding that new converts conform to the Mosaic law. It must be admitted that some did and do use Paul's views as a license to sin (cf. vv. 1,15; 2 Pet. 3:15-16). Paul believed that the indwelling Spirit, not an external code, would produce godly Christlike followers. In reality this is the difference between the Old Covenant (cf. Deuteronomy 27-28) and the New Covenant (cf. Jer. 31:31-34; Ezek. 36:26-27).

E. Baptism is simply a physical illustration of the spiritual reality of justification/sanctification. In Romans the twin doctrines of positional sanctification (justification) and experiential sanctification (Christlikeness) are both stressed. Being buried with Him (v. 4) is parallel with "be crucified with Him" (v. 6).

 

F. The keys to overcoming temptation and sin in the Christian's life are

1. Know who you are in Christ. Know what He has done for you. You are free from sin! You are dead to sin!

2. Reckon/count your position in Christ into your daily life situations.

3.  We are not our own! We must serve/obey our Master. We serve/obey out of gratitude and love to the One who first loved us and gave Himself for us!

4.  The Christian life is a supernatural life. It, like salvation, is a gift from God in Christ. He initiates it and provides its power. We must respond in repentance and faith, both initially and daily.

5. Don't play around with sin. Label it for what it is. Turn from it; flee from it. Don't put yourself into the place of temptation.

6. Sin in the believer is an addiction that can be broken, but it takes knowledge of the gospel, the presence of the Spirit, time, effort, and volition.

 

WORD AND PHRASE STUDY

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 6:1-7
 1What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin so that grace may increase? 2May it never be! How shall we who died to sin still live in it? 3Or do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus have been baptized into His death? 4Therefore we have been buried with Him through baptism into death, so that as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we too might walk in newness of life. 5For if we have become united with Him in the likeness of His death, certainly we shall also be in the likeness of His resurrection, 6knowing this, that our old self was crucified with Him, in order that our body of sin might be done away with, so that we would no longer be slaves to sin; 7for he who has died is freed from sin.

6:1

NASB"Are we to continue to sin that grace might increase"
NKJV"Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound"
NRSV"Should we continue in sin in order that grace may abound"
TEV"That we should continue to live in sin so that God's grace will increase"
NJB"Does it follow that we should remain in sin so as to let grace have greater scope"

This is a present active subjunctive. It literally asks the question, are Christians "to abide with" or "to embrace" sin? This question looks back to 5:20. Paul used a hypothetical objector (diatribe) to deal with the potential misuse of grace (cf. 1 John 3:6,9; 5:18). God's grace and mercy are not meant to give a license for rebellious living.

Paul's gospel of a free salvation as the gift of God's grace through Christ (cf. 3:24; 5:15, 17; 6:23) raised many questions about life style righteousness. How does a free gift produce moral uprightness? Justification and sanctification must not be separated (cf. Matt. 7:24-27; Luke 8:21; 11:28; John 13:17; Rom. 2:13; James1:22-25; 2:14-26).

On this point let me quote F. F. Bruce in Paul: Apostle of the Heart Set Free,

"the baptism of Christians constituted the frontier between their old unregenerate existence and their new life in Christ: it marked their death to the old order, so that for a baptized Christian to go on in sin was as preposterous as it would be for an emancipated slave to remain in bondage to his former owner (cf. Rom. 6:1-4, 15-23) or for a widow to remain subject to 'the law of her husband'" (pp. 281-82, cf. Rom. 7:1-6).

In James S. Stewart's book, A Man in Christ, he writes:

"The locus classicus for all this side of the apostles' thought is to be found in Rom. 6. There Paul, with magnificent vigor and effort, drives home to heart and conscience the lesson that to be united with Jesus in His death means for the believer a complete and drastic break with sin" (pp. 187-88).

6:2 "may it never be" This is a rare optative form which was a grammatical mood or mode used of a wish or prayer. It was Paul's stylistic way (i.e., Hebraic idiom) of answering a hypothetical objector. It expressed Paul's shock and horror at unbelieving mankind's misunderstanding and abuse of grace (cf. 3:4,6).

▣ "we who died to sin" This is an aorist active indicative, meaning "we have died." The singular "sin" is used so often throughout this chapter. It seems to refer to our "sin nature" inherited from Adam (cf. Rom. 5:12-21; 1 Cor. 15:21-22). Paul often uses the concept of death as a metaphor to show the believer's new relationship to Jesus. They are no longer subject to sin's mastery.

▣ "still live in it" This is literally "walk." This metaphor was used to stress either our lifestyle faith (cf. Eph. 4:1; 5:2,15) or lifestyle sin (cf. v. 4; Eph. 4:17). Believers cannot be happy in sin!

6:3-4 "have been baptized. . .have been buried" These are both aorist passive indicatives. This grammatical form often emphasized a completed act accomplished by an outside agent, here the Spirit. They are parallel in this context.

SPECIAL TOPIC: BAPTISM

"into Christ Jesus" The use of eis (into) parallels the Great Commission of Matt. 28:19, where new believers are baptized eis (into) the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. The preposition is also used to describe the believers being baptized by the Spirit into the body of Christ in 1 Cor. 12:13. Eis in this context is synonymous with en (in Christ) in v. 11, which is Paul's favorite way to denote believers. It is a locative of sphere. Believers live and move and have their being in Christ. These prepositions express this intimate union, this sphere of fellowship, this vine and branch relationship. Believers identify with and join with Christ in His death (cf. v. 6; 8:17), in His resurrection (cf. v. 5), in His obedient service to God, and in His Kingdom!

▣ "into His death. . .we have been buried with Him" Baptism by immersion illustrates death and burial (cf. v. 5 and Col. 2:12). Jesus used baptism as a metaphor for His own death (cf. Mark 10:38-39; Luke 12:50). The emphasis here is not a doctrine of baptism, but of the Christian's new, intimate relationship to Christ's death and burial. Believers identify with Christ's baptism, with His character, with His sacrifice, with His mission. Sin has no power over believers!

6:4 "we have been buried with Him through baptism into death" In this chapter, as is characteristic of all of Paul's writing, he uses many sun (with) compounds (e.g., three in Eph. 2:5-6).

1. sun + thaptō = co-buried, v. 4; Col. 2:12; also note v. 8

2. sun + phuō = co-planted, v. 5

3. sun + stauroō = co-crucified, v. 6; Gal. 2:20

4. sun + zaō = co-exist, v. 8; 2 Tim. 2:11 (also has co-died and co-reign)

 

▣ "so we too might walk in newness of life" This is an aorist active subjunctive. The expected result of salvation is sanctification. Because believers have received God's grace through Christ and have been indwelt by the Spirit, their lives must be different. Our new life (zoē) does not bring us salvation, but it is the result of salvation (cf. vv. 16, 19; 8:4; 13:13; 14:15; and Eph. 1:4; 2:8-9,10; James 2:14-26). This is not an either/or question, faith or works, but there is a sequential order.

SPECIAL TOPIC: SANCTIFICATION

"newness of life" This is "new" in quantity, not just new in time. It is used in a variety of ways in the NT to speak of the radical change the Messiah brings. It is the new age, cf. Isaiah 40-66.

1. new covenant, Luke 22:20; 1 Cor. 11:25; 2 Cor. 3:6; Heb. 8:8,13; 9:15

2. new commandment, John 13:34; 1 John 2:7,8; 2 John v. 5

3. new creation, 2 Cor. 5:17; Gal. 6:15

4. newness of life, Rom. 6:4

5. newness of spirit, Rom. 7:6

6. new man, Eph. 2:15; 4:24

7. new heavens and earth, 2 Pet. 3:13; Rev. 21:1 (cf. Isa. 66:22)

8. new name, Rev. 2:17; 3:12 (cf. Isa. 62:2)

9. new Jerusalem, Rev. 3:12; 21:2

10. new song, Rev. 5:9; 14:3 (cf. Isa. 42:10)

 

"Christ was raised" In this context the Father's acceptance and approval of the Son's words and works are expressed in two great events.

1. Jesus' resurrection from the dead

2. Jesus' ascension to the Father's right hand

All three persons of the Trinity were involved in raising Jesus from the realm of the dead. See full note at v. 9 and 8:11.

"the glory of the Father" For "glory" see Special Topic at 3:23. For "Father" see Special Topic at 1:7.

6:5 "if" This is afirst class conditional sentence, which is assumed to be true from the writer's perspective or for his literary purposes. Paul assumed his readers were believers.

▣ "we have become united with Him" This is a perfect active indicative which could be translated, "have been and continue to be joined together" or "have been or continue to be planted together with." This truth is theologically analogous to "abiding" in John 15. If believers have been identified with Jesus' death (cf. Gal. 2:19-20; Col. 2:20; 3:3-5), theologically they should be identified with His resurrection life (cf. v. 10).

This metaphorical aspect of baptism as death was meant to show

1. we have died to the old life, the old covenant

2. we are alive to the Spirit, the new covenant

Christian baptism is, therefore, not the same as the baptism of John the Baptist, who was the last OT prophet. Baptism was the early church's opportunity for the new believer's public profession of faith. The earliest baptismal formula, to be repeated by the candidate, was "I believe Jesus is Lord" (cf. Rom. 10:9-13). This public declaration was a formal, ritual act of what had happened previously in experience. Baptism was not the mechanism of forgiveness, salvation, or the coming of the Spirit, but the occasion for their public profession and confession (cf. Acts 2:38). However, it also was not optional. Jesus commanded it (cf. Matt. 28:19-20), and exemplified it, (cf. Matt. 3; Mark 1; Luke 3) and it became part of the Apostolic sermons and procedures of Acts.

6:6

NASB"knowing this, that our old self was crucified with Him"
NKJV"knowing this, that our old man was crucified with him"
NRSV"We know that our old self was crucified with him"
TEV"And we know this: our old being has been put to death with Christ on his cross"
NJB"We must realize that our former selves have been crucified with him"

This is an aorist passive indicative meaning "our old self has been once for all crucified by the Spirit." The passive voice denotes divine agency. This truth is crucial to victorious Christian living. Believers must realize their new relationship to sin (cf. Gal. 2:20; 6:14). Mankind's old fallen self (Adamic nature) has died with Christ (cf. v. 7; Eph. 4:22 and Col. 3:9). As believers we now have a choice about sin as Adam originally did.

NASB, NKJV "that our body of sin might be done away with"
NRSV"so that the body of sin might be destroyed"
TEV"in order that the power of the sinful self might be destroyed"
NJB"to destroy the sinful body"

Paul uses the word "body" (soma) with several genitive phrases.

1. body of (the) sin, Rom. 6:6

2. body of this death, Rom. 7:24

3. body of the flesh, Col. 2:11

Paul is speaking of the physical life of this age of sin and rebellion. Jesus' new resurrection body is the body of the new age of righteousness (cf. 2 Cor. 5:17). Physicalness is not the problem (Greek philosophy), but sin and rebellion. The body is not evil. Christianity affirms the belief in a physical body in eternity (cf. 1 Corinthians 15). However, the physical body is the battle ground of temptation, sin, and self.

This is an aorist passive subjunctive. The phrase "done away with" meant "made inoperative," "made powerless," or "made unproductive," not "destroyed." This was a favorite word with Paul, used over twenty-five times. See Special Topic: Null and Void (katargeō) at 3:3. Our physical body is morally neutral, but it is also the battleground for the continuing spiritual conflict (cf. vv. 12-13; 5:12-21; 12:1-2).

6:7 "he who has died is freed from sin" This is an aorist active participle and aperfect passive indicative, meaning "he who has died has been and continues to be free from sin." Because believers are new creations in Christ they have been and continue to be set free from the slavery of sin and self inherited from Adam's fall (cf. 7:1-6).

The Greek term translated here as "freed" is the term translated elsewhere in the opening chapters as "justified" (ASV). In this context "freed" (NKJV, NRSV) makes much more sense (similar to its use in Acts 13:39). Remember, context determines word meaning, not a dictionary or preset technical definition. Words only have meaning in sentences and sentences only have meaning in paragraphs.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 6:8-11
 8Now if we have died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with Him, 9knowing that Christ, having been raised from the dead, is never to die again; death no longer is master over Him. 10For the death that He died, He died to sin once for all; but the life that He lives, He lives to God. 11Even so consider yourselves to be dead to sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus.

6:8 "If" This is a first class conditional sentence which is assumed to be true from the writer's perspective or for his literary purposes. Believer's baptism visually exemplifies one's death with Christ.

▣ "we shall also live with Him" This context demands a "here and now" orientation (cf. 1 John 1:7), not an exclusively future setting. Verse 5 speaks of our sharing Christ's death, while verse 8 speaks of our sharing His life. This is the same tension inherent in the biblical concept of the Kingdom of God. It is both here and now, yet future. Free grace must produce self-control, not license.

6:9 "having been raised from the dead" This is an aorist passive participle (see 6:4, aorist passive indicative).

The NT affirms that all three persons of the Trinity were active in Jesus' resurrection.

1. the Spirit (cf. Rom. 8:11)

2. the Son (cf. John 2:19-22; 10:17-18)

3. and most frequently, the Father (cf. Acts 2:24,32; 3:15,26; 4:10; 5:30; 10:40; 13:30,33,34,37; 17:31; Rom. 6:4,9)

The Father's actions were confirmation of His acceptance of Jesus' life, death, and teachings. This was a major aspect of the early preaching of the Apostles.See Special Topic: The Kerygma at 1:2.

NASB"death no longer is master over Him"
NKJV, NRSV"Death no longer has dominion over Him"
TEV"death will no longer rule over him"
NJB"Death has no power over him anymore"

The verb kurieuō is from the term kurios (i.e., Lord), which means "owner," "master," "husband," or "lord," Jesus is now lord over death (cf. Rev. 1:18). Jesus is the first fruits of the resurrection. There have been some people

1. taken to heaven alive (i.e., translated, Enoch and Elijah)

2. brought back to physical life (i.e., resuscitated)

Jesus is the only one who has been resurrected with a new age body. Jesus is the first to break the power of death (cf. 1 Corinthians 15)!

6:10 "for the death that He died, He died to sin" Jesus lived in a sinful world and although He never sinned, the sinful world crucified Him (cf. Heb. 10:10). Jesus' substitutionary death on mankind's behalf canceled the Law's requirements and consequences over them (cf. Gal. 3:13; Col 2:13-14).

"once for all" In this context Paul is emphasizing the crucifixion of Jesus. His one-time death for sin has affected His followers' death to sin.

The book of Hebrews also emphasizes the ultimacy of Jesus' once-given sacrificial death. This once-done salvation and forgiveness are forever accomplished (cf. "once" [ephapax], 7:27; 9:12; 10:10 and "once for all" [hapax], 6:4; 9:7,26,27,28; 10:2; 12:26,27). This is the recurrent, accomplished, sacrificial affirmation.

▣ "but the life that He lives, He lives to God" The two aorists of v. 10a are contrasted with twopresent active indicatives in v. 10b. Believers died with Christ; believers live for God, through Christ (cf. Gal. 2:19-20). The goal of the gospel is not forgiveness only (justification ) but service to God (sanctification). Believers are saved to serve!

6:11 "Even so consider yourselves to be dead to sin" This is a present middle (deponent) imperative. This is an ongoing, habitual command for believers. Christians' knowledge of Christ's work on their behalf is crucial for daily life. The term "consider" (cf. 4:4,9), was an accounting term that meant "carefully add it up" and then act on that knowledge. Verses 1-11 acknowledged one's position in Christ (positional sanctification), while 12-13 emphasized walking in Him (progressive sanctification). See Special Topic at v. 4.

NASB, NRSV,
TEV, NJB"Christ Jesus"
NKJV"Christ Jesus our Lord"

the shorter reading occurs in MSS P46, A, B, D, F, G. The UBS4 gives it an "A" rating (certain). The expanded phrase is early (MSS P94, א, C), but was probably added by a scribe from v. 23. Like the vast majority of textual variants, it makes little difference to the meaning of the text.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 6:12-14
 12Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its lusts, 13and do not go on presenting the members of your body to sin as instruments of unrighteousness; but present yourselves to God as those alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness to God. 14For sin shall not be master over you, for you are not under law but under grace.

6:12 "Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body" This is a present active imperative with the negative particle, which usually meant to stop an act already in process. The term "reign" relates to 5:17-21 and 6:23. Paul personifies several theological concepts.

1. death reigned as king (cf. 5:14,17; 6:23)

2. grace reigned as king (cf. 5:21)

3. sin reigned as king (cf. 6:12,14)

The real question is who is reigning in your life? The believer has the power in Christ to choose! The tragedy for the individual, the local church, and the Kingdom of God is when believers choose self and sin, even while claiming grace!

See Special Topic: Reigning in the Kingdom of God at 5:17,18.

6:13 "do not go on presenting the members of your body to sin" This is a present active imperative with the negative particle which usually meant to stop an act already in process. This shows the potential for continuing sin in the lives of believers (cf. 7:1ff; 1 John 1:8-2:1). But the necessity of sin has been eliminated in the believer's new relationship with Christ, vv. 1-11.

▣ "as instruments" This term (hoplon) referred to "a soldier's weapons" (cf, 13:12; John 18:3; 2 Cor. 6:7; 10:4). Our physical body is the battleground for temptation (cf. vv. 12-13; 12:1-2; 1 Cor. 6:20; Phil. 1:20). Our lives publicly display the gospel.

▣ "but present yourselves to God" This is an aorist active imperative which was a call for a decisive act (cf. 12:1). Believers do this at salvation by faith, but they must continue to do this throughout their lives.

Notice the parallelism of this verse.

1. same verb and both imperatives

2. battle metaphors

a. weapons of unrighteousness

b. weapons of righteousness

3. believers can present their bodies to sin or themselves to God

Remember, this verse is referring to believers—the choice continues; the battle continues (cf. 6:12,19; 1 Cor. 6:18-19; Eph. 6:10-18)!

6:14 "For sin shall not be master over you" This is a future active indicative (cf. Ps. 19:13) functioning as an imperative, "sin must not be master over you!" Sin is not master over believers because it is not master over Christ, (cf. v. 9; John 16:33).

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 6:15-19
 15What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? May it never be! 16Do you not know that when you present yourselves to someone as slaves for obedience, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or of obedience resulting in righteousness? 17But thanks be to God that though you were slaves of sin, you became obedient from the heart to that form of teaching to which you were committed, 18and having been freed from sin, you became slaves of righteousness. 19I am speaking in human terms because of the weakness of your flesh. For just as you presented your members as slaves to impurity and to lawlessness, resulting in further lawlessness, so now present your members as slaves to righteousness, resulting in sanctification.

6:15 This second supposed question (diatribe) is similar to 6:1. Both answer different questions about the Christian's relation to sin. Verse 1 deals with grace not being used as a license to sin, while v. 15 deals with the Christian's need to fight, or resist, individual acts of sin. Also, at the same time the believer must serve God now with the same enthusiasm with which he previously served sin (cf. 6:14).

NASB, NKJV,
TEV"Shall we sin"
NRSV"Should we sin"
NJB"that we are free to sin"

The Williams and Phillips translations both translate this aorist active subjunctive as a present active subjunctive similar to v. 1. This is not the proper focus. Notice the alternate translations

1. KJV, ASV, NIV – "shall we sin?"

2. The Centenary Translation – "Shall we commit an act of sin?"

3. RSV – "are we to sin?"

This question is emphatic in Greek and expected a "yes" answer. This was Paul's diatribe method of communicating truth. This verse expresses false theology! Paul answered this by his characteristic "May it never be." Paul's gospel of the radical free grace of God was misunderstood and abused by many false teachers.

6:16 The question expects a "yes" response. Humans serve something or someone. Who reigns in your life, sin or God? Who humans obey shows who they serve (cf. Gal. 6:7-8).

6:17 "But thanks be to God" Paul often breaks out into praise to God. His writings flow from his prayers and his prayers from his knowledge of the gospel. See Special Topic: Paul's Prayer, Praise, and Thanksgiving to God at 7:25.

▣ "you were. . .you became" This is the imperfect tense of the verb, "to be," which described their state of being in the past (slaves of sin) followed by an aorist tense which asserts that their state of rebellion has ceased.

▣ "You became obedient from your heart to that form of teaching" In context, this refers to their justification by grace through faith, which must lead to daily Christlikeness.

The term "teaching" referred to Apostolic teaching or the gospel.

 

"heart" See Special Topic: Heart at 1:24.

NASB"that form of teaching to which you were committed"
NKJV"that form of doctrine to which you were delivered"
NRSV, NIV"to the form of teaching to which you were entrusted"
TEV"the truth found in the teaching you received"
NJB"to the pattern of teaching to which you were introduced"

This thought is parallel to 1 Cor. 15:1 and refers to the gospel truths that these believers heard and received. The gospel is

1. a person to welcome

2. truths about that person to believe

3. a life like that person's to live!

 

▣ "form" See Special Topic below.

SPECIAL TOPIC: FORM (TUPOS)

6:18 "having been freed from sin" This is an aorist passive participle. The gospel has freed believers by the agency of the Spirit through the work of Christ. Believers have been freed both from the penalty of sin (justification) and the tyranny of sin (sanctification, cf. vv. 7 and 22). One day they will be free from the presence of sin (glorification, cf. 8:29-30).

▣ "you became the slaves of righteousness" This is an aorist passive indicative, "you became enslaved to righteousness." See Special Topic at 1:17. Believers are freed from sin to serve God (cf. vv. 14,19,22; 7:4; 8:2)! The goal of free grace is a godly life. Justification is both a legal pronouncement and an impetus for personal righteousness. God wants to save us and change us so as to reach others! Grace does not stop with individual believer's salvation (cf. Matt. 28:18-20; Luke 24:47; Acts 1:8).

6:19 "I am speaking in human terms because of the weakness of your flesh" Paul is addressing the believers at Rome. Is he addressing a local problem he had heard about (jealousy among Jewish believers and Gentile believers) or is he asserting a truth about all believers? Paul used this phrase earlier in Rom. 3:5, as he does in Gal. 3:15.

Verse 19 is parallel to v. 16. Paul repeats his theological points for emphasis.

Some would say this phrase means that Paul was apologizing for using a slave metaphor. However, "because of the weakness of your flesh" does not fit this interpretation. Slavery was not viewed as an evil by first century society, especially in Rome. It was simply the culture of its day. Two thirds of the Roman world were slaves.

▣ "flesh" See Special Topic at 1:3.

▣ "resulting in sanctification" This is the goal of justification (cf. v. 22). The NT used this term in two theological senses related to salvation.

1. positional sanctification, which is the gift of God (objective aspect) given at salvation along with justification through faith in Christ (cf. Acts 26:18; 1 Cor. 1:2; 6:11; Eph. 5:26-27; 1 Thess. 5:23; I1 Thess. 2:13; Heb. 10:10; 13:12; 1 Pet. 1:2)

2. progressive sanctification which is also the work of God through the Holy Spirit whereby the believer's life is transformed into the image and maturity of Christ (subjective aspect, cf. 2 Cor. 7:1; 1 Thess. 4:3,7; 1 Tim. 2:15; 2 Tim. 2:21; Heb. 12:10,14)

See Special Topic: Sanctification at 6:4.

Sanctification is both a gift and a command! It is a position (standing) and an activity (lifestyle)! It is an indicative (a statement) and an imperative (a command)! It comes at the beginning but does not mature until the end (cf. Phil. 1:6; 2:12-13).

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 6:20-23
 20For when you were slaves of sin, you were free in regard to righteousness. 21Therefore what benefit were you then deriving from the things of which you are now ashamed? For the outcome of those things is death. 22But now having been freed from sin and enslaved to God, you derive your benefit, resulting in sanctification, and the outcome, eternal life. 23For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.

6:20-21 This is simply stating the opposite of vv. 18 and 19. Believers can only serve one master (cf. Luke 16:13).

6:22-23 These verses form a logical progression of the wages paid by whom one serves. Thank God this discussion of sin and the believer ends on a grace focus! First is the gift of salvation through our cooperation, and then the gift of the Christian life, also through our cooperation. Both are received gifts through faith and repentance.

6:22 "you derive your benefit, resulting in sanctification, and the outcome, eternal life" The term "benefit," literally "fruit" is used in v. 21 to speak of the consequences of sin, but in v. 22 it speaks of the consequences of serving God. The immediate benefit is the believer's Christlikeness. The ultimate benefit is being with Him and like Him eternally (cf. 1 John 3:2). If there is no immediate result (changed life, cf. James 2) the ultimate result can be legitimately questioned (eternal life, cf. Matt. 7). "No fruit, no root!"

6:23 This is the summary of the entire chapter. Paul painted the choice in black and white. The choice is ours—sin and death or free grace through Christ and eternal life. It is very similar to the "two ways" of OT wisdom literature (Deut. 30:1,17; Psalm 1; Proverbs 4; 10-19; Matt. 7:13-14).

▣ "the wages of sin" Sin is personified as (1) a slave owner, (2) a military general, or (3) a king who pays wages (cf. 3:9; 5:21; 6:9,14,17).

▣ "the free gift of God is eternal life" This word, translated "free gift" (charisma) was from the root for grace (charis, cf. 3:24; 5:15, 16, 17; Eph. 2:8-9). See note at 3:24.

DISCUSSION QUESTIONS

This is a study guide commentary, which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

These discussion questions are provided to help you think through the major issues of this section of the book. They are meant to be thought-provoking, not definitive.

1. How are good works related to salvation (cf. Eph. 2:8-9,10)?

2. How is continual sin in the life of the believer related to salvation (cf. 1 John 3:6,9)?

3. Does the chapter teach "sinless perfection?"

4. How is chapter 6 related to chapters 5 and 7?

5. Why is baptism discussed here?

6. Do Christians retain their old nature? Why?

7. What is the implication of present tense verbals dominating v. 1-14 and aorist tense verbals in 15-23?

 

Romans 7

 

PARAGRAPH DIVISIONS OF MODERN TRANSLATIONS

UBS4 NKJV NRSV TEV NJB
An Analogy from Marriage Freed From the Law An Analogy from Marriage An Illustration from Marriage The Christian Is Freed
from Slavery to the Law
7:1-6 7:1-6 7:1-3 7:1-6 7:1-6
    7:4-6    
The Problem of Indwelling Sin Sin's Advantage in the Law The Law and Sin Law and Sin The Function of the Law
7:7-12 7:7-12 7:7-12 7:7-11 7:7-8
        7:9-11
  Law Cannot Save from Sin   7:12-13 7:12-13
7:13-25 7:13-25 7:13    
    The Inner Conflict The Conflict in Man The Inward Struggle
    7:14-20 7:14-20 7:14-20
    7:21-25a 7:21-25a 7:21-23
        7:24-25a
    7:25b 7:25b 7:25b

READING CYCLE THREE

FOLLOWING THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR'S INTENT AT THE PARAGRAPH LEVEL

This is a study guide commentary ,which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

Read the chapter in one sitting. Identify the subjects. Compare your subject divisions with the five translations above. Paragraphing is not inspired, but it is the key to following the original author's intent, which is the heart of interpretation. Every paragraph has one and only one subject.

1. First paragraph

2. Second paragraph

3. Third paragraph

4. Etc.

 
CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS ON VERSES 1-6

A. Chapter 7 must be interpreted

1. in light of chapter 6, especially vv. 12-14 (also 3:20,21-31; 4:13-16; 5:20)

2. it must also be related to the tension in the church of Rome between believing Gentiles and believing Jews, which is seen in chapters 9-11

The exact nature of the problem is uncertain; it may have been

a. legalism based on The Mosaic Law,

b. Judaizers' emphasis on Moses first, then Christ,

c. misunderstanding of how the gospel applies to Jews,

d. misunderstanding of the relationship between the Old and New Covenants.

e. jealousy of believing Jewish leadership in the church having been replaced by believing Gentile leadership during the emperor's edict, which stopped all Jewish rituals in Rome. Many believing Jews may have left also

B. Romans 7:1-6 continues the figurative language of chapter 6 about the Christian's relationship to his old life. The metaphors used are

 

1. death and release from slavery to another master (chapter 6)

2. death and release from marriage obligations (chapter 7)

C. Chapters 6 and 7 are in literary parallel; chapter 6 deals with the believer's relationship to "sin" and chapter 7 with the believer's relationship to "law." The analogy of death freeing a slave (6:12-23) is paralleled by death freeing the marriage bond (7:1-6).

 

 



Chapter 6 Chapter 7
6:1 “sin” 7:1 “law”
6:2 “died to sin” 7:4 “died to law”
6:4 “that we might walk in newness of life” 7:6 “that we might serve in newness of spirit”
6:7 “he who has died is freed from sin” 7:6 “we have been freed from the law having died to that wherein we were held”
6:18 “having been set free from sin” 7:3 “free from the law”

(chart taken from Anders Nygren's Commentary on Romans, translated by Carl C. Rassmussen, p. 268)

D. The Law with its decrees was a death sentence. All humans stand condemned under the Law (cf. Rom. 6:14; 7:4; Gal. 3:13; Eph. 2:15; Col. 2:14). The Mosaic Law became a curse!

 

E. There have been four major theories about how to interpret chapter 7

1. Paul is speaking of himself (autobiographical)

2. Paul is speaking as a representative of all mankind (representative, Chysostom)

3. Paul is speaking of Adam's experience (Theodore of Mopsuetia)

4. Paul is speaking of Israel's experience

 

F. In many ways Romans 7 functions like Genesis 3. It shows the downward pull of rebellion even to those who are acquainted with God. Knowledge cannot free fallen humanity; only God's grace, only a new heart, a new mind, and a new spirit can do that (the New Covenant, cf. Jer. 31:31-34; Ezek. 36:26-27). And even then, there is an ongoing struggle (cf. 6:12,19; I Cor. 6:10-19; Eph. 6:10-18)! 

WORD AND PHRASE STUDY

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 7:1-3
 1Or do you not know, brethren (for I am speaking to those who know the law), that the law has jurisdiction over a person as long as he lives? 2For the married woman is bound by law to her husband while he is living; but if her husband dies, she is released from the law concerning the husband. 3So then, if while her husband is living she is joined to another man, she shall be called an adulteress; but if her husband dies, she is free from the law, so that she is not an adulteress though she is joined to another man.

7:1 "(for I am speaking to those who know the law)" This could refer to

1. believing Jews only

2. the conflict between believing Jews and Gentiles in the Roman church

3. law in a general sense as relative to all mankind (cf. 2:14-15)

4. to new Gentile believers involved in learning about their new faith (catechism, 6:17) from the OT Scriptures

 

▣ "the law" This is the main thrust of the chapter (cf. vv. 1,2,4,5,6, etc). However, Paul used the term in several different senses (natural law; Mosaic Law; societal norms). It seems that Paul's discussion was triggered by 6:14. His presentation is parallel to the structure of chapter 6. See Contextual Insights, C. The Mosaic Law and its relationship to the New Covenant in Christ is also discussed in 3:21-31 and 4:13-16.

NASB"that the law has jurisdiction over a person as long as he lives"
NKJV"that the law has dominion over a man as long as he lives"
NRSV"that the law is binding on a person only during that person's lifetime"
TEV"The law rules over a man only as long as he lives"
NJB"that laws affect a person only during his lifetime"

This is literally "lord it over" (kurieuō, cf. 6:9,14). The Mosaic Law was both a great blessing (cf. Ps. 19; 119), and a horrible curse (cf. Gal. 3:13; Eph. 2:15; Col. 2:14). With physical death, obligations to the Law cease. This is the same metaphor used in chapter 6 concerning the believer's death to sin.

7:2 "for the married woman" This is Paul's major illustration in vv. 1-6. In chapter 6 he picked up on death ending a person's obligation as a slave. Here, marriage and its obligations is the focus. The illustration is inverted because it is the husband who died so that the widow could remarry, whereas in Paul's analogy, it is the believer who died and, therefore, is alive to God.

▣ "she is released" This is the same verb as in 6:6; it means "made inoperative," "to render useless," or "to be done away with." In 6:6, it was in the aorist passive, here it is perfect passive, meaning "has been and continues to be released." See Special Topic at 3:3.

7:3 "she shall be called an adulteress" This comment is related to the Jewish argument between the rabbinical schools of Shammai and Hillel over Deut. 24:1-4; particularly "some indecency." The Hillel school was the liberal group that would allow divorce for any reason. The Shammai school was the conservative group that would allow divorce only for adultery or some other sexual impropriety (cf. Matt. 5:32; 19:9).

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 7:4-6
 4Therefore, my brethren, you also were made to die to the Law through the body of Christ, so that you might be joined to another, to Him who was raised from the dead, in order that we might bear fruit for God. 5For while we were in the flesh, the sinful passions, which were aroused by the Law, were at work in the members of our body to bear fruit for death. 6But now we have been released from the Law, having died to that by which we were bound, so that we serve in newness of the Spirit and not in oldness of the letter.

7:4 "you also were made to die" This is the main thrust of this paragraph (and chapter 6). It related to the analogy in chapter 6 of Christians dying to sin because they are "co-buried" (6:4) and "co-crucified" (6:6) with Christ (cf. II Cor. 5:14-15; Gal. 2:20). Believers are new creatures in Christ (see full note at 6:4), in this new age of the Spirit (cf. II Cor. 5:17). Baptism marked the boundary between the old age, old man, and the new age, new man.

▣ "through the body of Christ" This is not referring to the theological concept of the church as the body of Christ (cf. I Cor. 12:12,27), but to Christ's physical body as in 6:3-11 where, when Christ died, believers, by way of identification through baptism, died with Him. His death was their death (cf. II Cor. 5:14-15; Gal. 2:20). His resurrected life freed them to serve God and others.

▣ "that we might bear fruit for God" This was also parallel to chapter 6, especially 6:22. Believers are now free through Christ to bind themselves to Christ. This is the continuing marriage analogy. As Christ died for believers, they now must die to sin (II Cor. 5:13-14; Gal. 2:20). As Christ was raised, they, too, are raised to new spiritual life of service to God (cf. Rom. 6:22; Eph. 2:5-6) and each other (cf. I John 3:16).

7:5

NASB"For while we were in the flesh"
NKJV"For when we were in the flesh"
NRSV"While we were living in the flesh"
TEV"For when we lived according to our human nature"
NJB "Before our conversion"

This verse is a contrast to v. 4. Verse 4 relates to the experience of a believer, as does v. 6. Verse 5 described the "fruit" of the life without God's power (Gal. 5:18-24.) The Law shows believers their sin (vv. 7-9; Gal. 3:23-25), but cannot give them the power to overcome it.

In context this phrase is referring to believers' fallen, sinful nature inherited from Adam (cf. 6:19). Paul uses this term sarx in two different ways (1) sin nature (the old man) and (2) physical body (cf. 1:3; 4:1; 9:3,5). Here it is negative, but notice Rom. 1:3; 4:1; 9:3,5; Gal. 2:20. The flesh/body (sarx/soma) is not evil in and of itself, but it, like the mind (nous), is the battleground, the place of confrontation between evil forces of this age and the Holy Spirit. Paul uses this term in a way consistent with the Septuagint, not Greek literature. See Special Topic: Flesh (sarx) at 1:3.

"which were aroused by the Law" This aspect of rebellious human nature, which reacts aggressively to any restrictions, is clearly seen in Genesis 3 and in all humans. The Law set boundaries (cf. vv. 7-8). These boundaries were for mankind's protection, but humans viewed them as chains and limits. The sinful, independent spirit was stimulated by God's Law. The problem was not the limits (law, cf. vv. 12-13), but human autonomy and self will.

▣ "to bear fruit for death" What a stark contrast between

1. v. 5 - bear fruit for God

2. v. 6 - bear fruit for death

Believers have died to death, sin, and the Law and now they live to bear fruit for the Kingdom! Paul paints in black and white (or better paradoxical categories, see note at 8:2). A person is one of two groups-Adam or Jesus (cf. 5:12-21). Those in Jesus are free, unbound, and new (cf. Gal. 2:19-20)! Walk in it! Revel in it!

7:6 "But now" Newman and Nida, A Translator's Handbook on Paul's Letter to the Romans, has an interesting comment.

"It is important to notice the parallels between verses 5 and 6, and at the same time their relation to what follows. Verse 5 describes the pre-Christian experience, and has its parallel in 7.7-25; verse 6 describes the present life of faith under the leadership of God's Spirit, and has its parallel in 8.1-11" (p. 130).

▣ "we have been released" This is an aorist passive indicative. This is a contrast with the imperfect middle indicative of v. 5. Believers had been continually held by sin as revealed in the Law, but now they have been freed by the Spirit through the good news of the gospel. This same word is used of the woman whose husband dies in v. 2.

▣ "having died to that by which we were bound" This is an aorist active participle followed by an imperfect passive indicative. God set believers free through Christ's death from

1. the curse of the OT

2. their inner sinful selves

They had been continually bound by their rebellion against God's revealed will, fallen nature, personal sin, and supernatural temptation (cf. Eph. 2:2-3)!

▣ "newness. . .oldness" This new spiritual way seems to refer to the New Covenant (cf. Jer. 31:31-34; Ezek. 36:22-32). The Greek term "new" (kainos - kainotēs) is used by Paul of

1. the newness of life, Rom 6:4 (see full note at 6:4)

2. the newness of the Spirit, Rom. 7:6

3. the new covenant, I Cor. 11:2; II Cor. 3:6

4. the new creation, II Cor. 5:17; Gal. 6:15

5. the new man, Eph. 2:15; 4:24

The term "old" applies to the Mosaic Law and meant "totally worn out." Paul is contrasting the Old covenant and the New covenant, as does the author of Hebrews (cf. 8:7 and 13).

NASB, NKJV "so that we serve in newness of the Spirit"
NRSV  "so that we are slaves not under the old written code but in the new life of the Spirit"
TEV "but in the new way of the Spirit"
NJB "free to serve in the new spiritual way"

 This is literally "in newness of spirit." It is uncertain whether this referred to the regenerated human spirit or the Holy Spirit. Most English translations capitalize it, which implies the Holy Spirit, who is ambiguously mentioned for the first time in Romans 8 (15 times). The term "spirit" could refer to the human spirit regenerated and energized by the gospel and the Spirit in Rom. 1:4,9; 2:29; 7:6; 8:15; 11:8; 12:11; I Cor. 2:11; 4:21; 5:3,4,5; 7:34; 14:15,16,32; 16:18.

In Paul's writings "flesh" and "spirit" are often contrasted as two distinct ways of thinking and living (cf. 7:14; 8:4; Gal. 3:3; 5:16,17,25; 6:8). Physical life without God is "flesh" (see Special Topic at 1:3), but life with God is "spirit" or "Spirit." The indwelling Holy Spirit (cf. 8:9,11) transforms the believer into a new creature in Christ (positionally and experientially).

CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS ON ROMANS 7:7-25

A. Romans 7:7-25 expresses a human reality. All human beings, both saved and lost, have experienced the tension of good and evil in their world and in their own hearts and minds. The hermeneutical question is, "How did Paul mean this passage to be understood?" It must be related contextually to chapters 1:18-6:23 and 8:1-39. Some see it as focusing on all human beings and, therefore, see Paul's personal experience as a paradigm. This interpretation is called "the autobiographical theory."

Paul used "I" in a non-personal sense in I Cor. 13:1-3. This use of a non-personal "I" can also be documented from the Jewish rabbis. If this is true here, this passage would refer to mankind's transition from innocence through conviction to salvation (chapter 8) "the representative theory" (i.e., Jerome Biblical Commentary, p. 312).

However, others have seen these verses as relating to the terrible continuing struggle of a believer with the fallen human nature (i.e., Augustine, Thomas Aquinas, Martin Luther, John Calvin, Karl Barth). The heart-rending cry of v. 24 expresses this inner tension. The aorist and imperfect verb tenses dominate vv. 7-13, while the present and perfect verb tenses dominate vv. 14-25. This seems to lend credence to "the autobiographical theory" that Paul is describing his own experience from innocence, to conviction, to justification and the tension-filled road of progressive sanctification (cf. autos egō, "I myself," cf. v. 25).

It is just possible that both views are true. In vv. 7-13 and 25b Paul is speaking autobiographically, while in vv. 14-25a, he is speaking of his experience of inner struggle with sin, as representative of all redeemed humanity. However, it must be remembered that this entire passage also must be seen against the backdrop of Paul as a committed Jewish religionist before regeneration. Paul's experience was uniquely his.

B. The Law is good. It is from God. It served, and continues to serve, a divine purpose (cf. 7:7, 12, 14, 22, 25; Matt. 5:17-19). It cannot bring peace or salvation (cf. Galatians 3). James Stewart in his book A Man in Christ, shows Paul's paradoxical thinking and writing:

"You would naturally expect a man who was setting himself to construct a system of thought and doctrine to fix as rigidly as possible the meanings of the terms he employed. You would expect him to aim at precision in the phraseology of his leading ideas. You would demand that a word, once used by your writer in a particular sense should bear that sense throughout. But to look for this from Paul is to be disappointed. Much of his phraseology is fluid, not rigid. . .'The law is holy,' he writes, 'I delight in the law of God after the inward man' (cf. Rom. 7:12-13) but it is clearly another aspect of nomos that makes him say elsewhere, 'Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law (cf. Gal. 3:13)'" (p. 26).

C. The textual evidence dealing with the question, "Is Paul referring to a saved or unsaved person in vv. 14-25?" is as follows

1. Unsaved person

a. This was the interpretation of the early Greek speaking church Fathers

b. The following phrases support this view

(1) "I am of flesh," v. 14

(2) "sold into bondage to sin," v. 14

(3)"nothing good dwells in me," v. 18

(4) "making me a prisoner of the law of sin which is in my members," v. 23

(5) "wretched man that I am! Who will set me free from the body of this death?" v. 24

c. The immediate context of chapter 6 is that we are free from the mastery of sin. The context of chap. 8 starts with "so then."

d. The absence of any reference to the Spirit or Christ until the close of this context (v. 25).

2. Saved person

a. This was the interpretation of Augustine, Calvin, and the Reformed tradition

b. The following phrases support this view

(1) "we know that the Law is spiritual," v. 14

(2) "I agree with the Law, confessing that it is good," v. 16

(3) "the good that I wish, I do not do...," v. 19

(4) "I joyfully concur with the law of God in the inner man," v. 22

c. The larger context of Romans places chapter 7 in the section dealing with sanctification.

d. The obvious change of verb tenses from imperfect and aorists in vv. 7-13 to the consistent use of the present tense in vv. 14-24 imply a different and new section of Paul's life (i.e., conversion).

D. The more a believer strives toward Christlikeness, the more he experiences his/her own sinfulness. This paradox fits well this context and the personality of Paul (and, for that matter, most believers; for an opposite view see Gordon Fee, Paul, The Spirit, and the People of God).

A line from a Lutheran hymn by Henry Twells:

 "And none, O Lord, has perfect rest,

 For none is wholly free from sin;

 And they who faint would serve Thee best

 Are conscious most of wrong within."

I think Paul was struggling with his Pharisaic past which gave a structure to his presentation of "Law" and "sin/death." However, I am also impacted by my own struggle with temptation and sin after salvation. It has surely colored my interpretation. I think Gordon Fee, Paul, the Spirit, and the People of God, represents another valid Christian's experience and perspective. One thing I know, the tension or conflict between

1. old age - new age

2. old man - new man

3. law - spirit

has been dealt with in Christ! Victory is ours. Never focus on chapter 7 without noting chapters 6 and 8. Victory is ours in Him!

E. Sun (preposition in 8:32) compounds in Romans 8

v. 16 - sun + witness/testify

v. 17 - sun + heir

v. 17 - sun + suffer

v. 17 - sun + glorify

v. 22 - sun + groan

v. 22 - sun + birth pains

v. 26 - sun + take hold of

v. 28 - sun + work with/cooperate

v. 29 - sun +conformed

These compounds denote "joint participation with" or "cooperation with."

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 7:7-12
 7What shall we say then? Is the Law sin? May it never be! On the contrary, I would not have come to know sin except through the Law; for I would not have known about coveting if the Law had not said, "You shall not covet." 8But sin, taking opportunity through the commandment, produced in me coveting of every kind; for apart from the Law sin is dead. 9I was once alive apart from the Law; but when the commandment came, sin became alive and I died; 10and this commandment, which was to result in life, proved to result in death for me; 11for sin, taking an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me. 12So then, the Law is holy, and the commandment is holy and righteous and good.

7:7 "What shall we say then" Paul is returning to his use of diatribe (cf. 6:1,15; 7:1,13).

▣ "Is the Law sin" One of the paradoxes of revelation is that God used the holiness and goodness of the Law as a mirror to reveal sin, so as to bring fallen mankind to the place of repentance and faith (cf. vv. 12-13; Galatians 3). Also surprisingly the Law continues to function in sanctification but not in justification (see Special Topic: Paul's Views of Mosaic Law at 13:9.

▣ "May it never be" Paul's characteristic rejection of a false assertion (cf. v. 13; 3:4,6,31; 6:2,15; 9:14; 11:1,11; Gal. 2:17; 3:21).

▣ "on the contrary" Paul's literary style in Romans uses strong contrasts to make his points (cf. 3:4,6,31; 6:2,15; 7:13; 9:14; 11:1,11).

▣ "I" Mark in your Bible the number of times the personal pronouns "I," "my," or "me" appear in the context of vv. 7-25. It will amaze you. It is something over forty times.

▣ "I would not have come to know sin except through the Law" This is one of the key passages which reveal the concept of the Mosaic Law functioning as a mirror to reveal personal sin (cf. 3:20; 4:65; 5:20; Gal. 3:14-29, especially v. 24). To break the Law one time was to break the Covenant and, thereby, to bear its consequences (cf. v. 10 and James 2:10)!

▣ "except through the Law" This is a second class conditional sentence which is called "contrary to fact." Paul was convicted of sin. This is the only example of this grammatical feature in Romans. Paul does use it in Gal. 1:10; 3:21, as well as I Cor. 2:8; 5:10; 11:31; and II Cor. 12:11.

▣ "You shall not covet" This is a quote of the last command of the Ten Commandments (cf. Exod. 20:17; Deut. 5:21). This last commandment focuses on proper attitude, which is really the essence of them all (cf. Matthew 5-7). The Law is often referred to as "the commandment" (cf. vv. 8,9,11,12,13).

The term "covet" meant "to set one's heart on" or "to desire strongly." God has given humans (lost and saved) many good things through creation, but humans tend to take God's gifts beyond the God-given bounds. "More-and-more for me at any cost" becomes their motto! Self is a terrible tyrant! See Special Topic: Notes on Exodus 20:17 at 13:8-9.

7:8

NASB, NKJV"taking opportunity"
NRSV"seizing an opportunity"
TEV"found its chance"
NJB"took advantage of"

This was a military term that was used of a beach-head or base of operations (cf. vv. 8 and 11). It is personalized in this context (cf. vv. 9,11). Sin was characterized as a military operation (cf. v.11) led by a military leader (cf. vv. 11 and 17; 6:12, 14, 16).

▣ "for apart from the Law sin is dead" Sin is rebellion against God's will (cf. Rom. 4:15; 5:13; I Cor. 15:56). There is no verb in this phrase; one must be supplied. If one supplies a present tense, it implies that this is a universal principle. If one supplies an aorist tense, it referred to Paul's life specifically.

7:9 "I was once alive" This could refer to Paul as (1) a child during the age of innocence (i.e., before Bar Mitzvah) or (2) as a committed Pharisee before the truth of the gospel broke into his heart (cf. Acts 23:1; Phil. 3:6; II Tim. 1:3). The first represents "the autobiographical theory" of interpretation of chapter 7 and the second "the representative theory" of interpretation of chapter 7.

▣ "when the commandment came, sin became alive and I died" Mankind's rebellious spirit is energized by prohibitions. The "do not" of God's Law triggers the self-directing pride of fallen humanity (cf. Gen. 2:16-17; 3:1-6). Notice how sin continues to be personified, as in 5:21 and 7:8,11,17,20.

7:10 "the commandment, which was to result in life, proved to result in death for me" This is probably a reference to the promise of Lev. 18:5; Deut. 4:1; or possibly Rom. 2:13. The Law promised what it could not fulfill, not because it was sinful, but because humanity is weak and rebellious. The Law became a death sentence (cf. Gal. 3:13; Eph. 2:15; Col. 2:14).

7:11 "deceived me and through it killed me" These are both aorist active indicative verbs. This term, "deceived," is used of the serpent deceiving Eve in the Septuagint (LXX) of Gen. 3:13. Paul uses this verb several times (cf. Rom. 16:18; I Cor. 3:18; II Cor. 11:3; II Thess. 2:3; I Tim. 2:14). Adam and Eve's problem was also coveting (cf. II Cor. 11:3; I Tim. 2:14). Adam and Eve died spiritually by disobeying God's command (now revealed in the Law, cf. I Cor. 15:56), and so did Paul and so do all humans (1:18-3:20).

7:12 This is Paul's affirmation of the goodness of the Law. It is not the problem. However Paul's parallel structure, using "sin" in chapter 6 and "law" in chapter 7, must have upset the legalistic Jewish believers (the weak of 14:1-15:13) in the Roman church.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 7:13
 13Therefore did that which is good become a cause of death for me? May it never be! Rather it was sin, in order that it might be shown to be sin by effecting my death through that which is good, so that through the commandment sin would become utterly sinful.

7:13

NASB"sin, in order that it might be shown to be sin. . .sin might become utterly sinful"
NKJV"sin, that it might appear sin. . .might become exceedingly sinful"
NRSV"that sin might be shown to be sin. . .sinful beyond measure"
TEV"in order that its true nature as sin might be revealed"
NJB"sin, to show itself in its true colors. . .was able to exercise all its sinful power"

Sin's evil nature is clearly seen in the fact that it took something as good, wholesome, and godly as the Mosaic Law (cf. Ps. 19, 119) and twisted it into an instrument of condemnation and death (cf. Eph. 2:15; Col. 2:14). Fallen mankind has taken every good gift God has given beyond its God-given bounds!

Notice the two hina (purpose) clauses translated "in order that" and "so that." Prepositions clarify the author's purpose!

"utterly sinful" See Special Topic: Paul's Use of Huper Compounds at 1:30. Sin is personified to show the personal nature of evil. See Special Topic: Personal Evil at 16:20.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 7:14-20
 14For we know that the Law is spiritual, but I am of flesh, sold into bondage to sin. 15For what I am doing, I do not understand; for I am not practicing what I would like to do, but I am doing the very thing I hate. 16But if I do the very thing I do not want to do, I agree with the Law, confessing that the Law is good. 17So now, no longer am I the one doing it, but sin which dwells in me. 18For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh; for the willing is present in me, but the doing of the good is not. 19For the good that I want, I do not do, but I practice the very evil that I do not want. 20But if I am doing the very thing I do not want, I am no longer the one doing it, but sin which dwells in me.

7:14 "the Law is spiritual" God's Law is good. It is not the problem (cf. vv. 12 & 16b).

▣ "I am of flesh" This term is used by Paul in (1) a neutral sense meaning physical body (cf. 1:3; 2:28; 4:1; 9:3,5); and (2) a negative sense meaning mankind's fallen nature in Adam (cf. v. 5). It is uncertain which is being referred to here.

▣ "sold into bondage to sin" This is a perfect passive participle meaning "I have been and continue to be sold into bondage to sin." Sin is again personified, here as a slave owner. The agent of the passive voice is uncertain. It could refer to Satan, sin, Paul, or God.

In the OT the major term for God drawing mankind back to Himself was "ransom" or "redeem" (and their synonyms). It originally meant "to buy back" (and its synonyms. See Special Topic at 3:24). The opposite concept is the phrase used here, "sold into the hands of. . ." (cf. Jdgs. 4:2; 10:7; I Sam. 12:9).

7:15-24 The child of God has "the divine nature" (cf. II Pet. 1:4), but also the fallen nature (cf. Gal. 5:17). Potentially, sin is made inoperative (cf. Rom. 6:6), but human experience follows chapter 7. The Jews say that in every man's heart is a black and a white dog. The one he feeds the most is the one that becomes biggest.

 As I read this passage I experientially feel the pain of Paul as he describes the daily conflict of our two natures. Believers have been freed from their fallen nature, but, God help us, we continue to yield to its lure. It is often surprisingly true that the intense spiritual warfare begins after salvation. Maturity is a tension-filled daily fellowship with the Triune God and a daily conflict with evil (cf. 8:12-25,26; Gal. 5:16-18; Eph. 6:10-18; Col. 3:5-10; see J. D. G. Dunn, Jesus and the Spirit).

7:16,20 "if" These are both first class conditional sentences, which are viewed as true from the author's perspective or for his literary purposes.

7:18 "I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh" Paul is not asserting that the physical body is evil, but that it was the battle ground between the fallen nature and God's Spirit. The Greeks held that the body, along with all matter, was evil. This developed into the dualistic heresy of Gnosticism (cf. Ephesians, Colossians and I John). The Greeks tended to blame "the physical" for spiritual problems. Paul does not view the spiritual conflict in these terms. He personified sin and used mankind's rebellion against God's Law as the opportunity for evil's invasion of human nature. The term "flesh" in Paul's writings can mean (1) the physical body which is morally neutral (cf. 1:3; 2:28; 4:1; 9:3,5) and (2) the fallen sin nature inherited from Adam (cf. v. 5). See Special Topic: Flesh (sarx) at 1:3.

7:20 "sin which dwells in me" It is interesting that the book of Romans so clearly shows humanity's sin, but there is no mention of Satan until 16:20. Humans cannot blame Satan for their sin problem. We have a choice. Sin is personified as a king, tyrant, slave owner. It tempts and lures us to independence from God, to self assertion at any cost. Paul's personification of sin linked to human choice reflects Gen. 4:7.

 Paul uses the term "dwells" several times in this chapter (cf. vv. 17,18,20). The sin nature is not destroyed or removed at salvation, but made potentially inoperative. Its continuing powerlessness depends on our cooperation with the indwelling Spirit (cf. 8:9,11). God has provided for believers all that is necessary to combat personified (literary) and personal (Satan and the demonic) evil. It is the presence and power of the Holy Spirit. As we accept God's free gift of salvation, so too, we must accept God's gift of the effective deterrent of the Holy Spirit. Salvation and the Christian life are a daily process that begins and ends with believers' daily decisions. God has provided all that we need: the Spirit (Romans 8), spiritual armor (Eph. 6:11), revelation (Eph. 6:17), and prayer (Eph. 6:18).

The battle is fierce (Romans 7), but the battle is won (Romans 8).

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 7:21-25
 21I find then the principle that evil is present in me, the one who wants to do good. 22For I joyfully concur with the law of God in the inner man, 23but I see a different law in the members of my body, waging war against the law of my mind and making me a prisoner of the law of sin which is in my members. 24Wretched man that I am! Who will set me free from the body of this death? 25Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, on the one hand I myself with my mind am serving the law of God, but on the other, with my flesh the law of sin.

7:22 "the law of God" For the Jews this referred to the Law of Moses. For the non-Jew this referred to

1. the witness of nature (cf. Rom. 1:19-20; Ps. 19:1-6)

2. the inner-moral conscience (cf. Rom. 2:14-15)

3. societal norms or mores

 

NASB"in the inner man"
NKJV"according to the inward man"
NRSV, NJB"in my inmost self"
TEV"my inner being"

Paul contrasts the outer man (physical) with the inner man (spiritual) in II Cor. 4:16. In this context the phrase refers to that part of Paul or saved humanity that affirms God's will and law.

1. "the Law is spiritual," 7:14

2. "what I would like to do," 7:15

3. "I agree with the Law, confessing that the Law is good," 7:16

4. "the wishing is present in me," 7:18

5. "the good that I want," 7:19

6. "I produce the very evil that I do not want," 7:19

7. "I am doing the very thing I do not want," 7:20

8. "the one who wants to do good," 7:21

9. "I joyfully concur with the Law of God," 7:22

10. "the law of my mind," 7:23

11. "I myself with my mind am serving the law of God," 7:25

Chapter 7 shows that knowledge of God and His word is not enough. Believers need the Spirit (chapter 8)!

7:23 There is a real contrast between 6:2; 8:2 and 7:23. This verse clearly shows Paul's use of law (nomos) to refer to (1) the law of sin (cf. vv. 21,25) and (2) the law of God (cf. vv. 22, 25). Earlier in vv. 4,5,6,7,9 and 12 Paul used the term for the OT. Paul was not a systematic theologian. He struggled with the concept of "law." In one sense it was God's revelation, a wonderful gift to mankind, yet in another it was that which defined sin and clearly set boundaries that fallen mankind was unable to keep. These boundaries were not only OT revelation (cf. Ps. 19:7-14; 119, but all moral guidelines: natural revelation (cf. Ps. 19:1-6; Rom. 1:18-3:31) or social mores and norms. Humans are rebels who want to be in complete control of their own lives!

7:24 Can this be a statement from a saved person? Some say no and, therefore, this chapter refers to moral, religious but unredeemed persons. Others say yes, that it refers to the tension of the gospel, "the already and the not yet" in the lives of believers. The eschatological fulfillment has not yet been manifested. The mature believer senses this gap most acutely.

NASB"the body of this death"
NKJV, NRSV"this body of death"
TEV"this body that is taking me to death"
NJB"this body doomed to die"

The physical body and mind are not evil in and of themselves. They were created by God for life on this planet and fellowship with Him. They were created "very good" (cf. Gen. 1:31). But, Genesis 3 changed mankind and the planet. This is not the world God intended it to be and we are not the people God intended us to be. Sin has radically affected creation. Sin has taken what was good and twisted it into self-centered evil. The body and mind have become the battle ground of temptation and sin. Paul feels the battle acutely! He longs for the new age, the new body, fellowship with God (cf. 8:23).

7:25 This is a summary and a transition to the higher ground of Romans 8. However, even in chapter 8 this same tension is seen in vv. 5-11.

The question for interpreters revolves around of whom is Paul speaking?

1. himself and his experiences within Judaism

2. all Christians

3. Adam as an example of human beings

4. Israel and her knowledge of the Law, but failure to obey it

Personally, I combine #1 (vv. 7-13,25b) and #2 (vv. 14-25a). See Contextual Insights to Rom. 7:7-25.

The pain and agony of chapter 7 is matched and surpassed by the majesty of chapter 8!

"Thanks be to God" See Special Topic following.

SPECIAL TOPIC: PAUL'S PRAYER, PRAISE, AND THANKSGIVING

DISCUSSION QUESTIONS

This is a study guide commentary, which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

These discussion questions are provided to help you think through the major issues of this section of the book. They are meant to be thought-provoking, not definitive.

1. How is chapter 6 related to chapter 7?

2. What is the relationship of the Old Testament law to New Testament believers? (cf. II Cor. 3:1-11; Heb. 8:7, 13)

3. What two illustrations does Paul use in chapters 6 and 7 to describe our relationship to our old life?

4. How is the Christian related to the Mosaic Law?

5. Explain in your own words the difference between the autobiographical and representative theories of interpreting Romans 7:7-25.

6. Is Romans 7 a description of a lost person, an immature believer or all believers?

 

Romans 8

 

PARAGRAPH DIVISIONS OF MODERN TRANSLATIONS

UBS4 NKJV NRSV TEV NJB
Life in the Spirit Freed From Indwelling Sin God's Saving Act Life in the Spirit The Life of the Spirit
8:1-11 8:1-11 8:1-4 8:1-8 8:1-11
    Life in the Flesh and in the Spirit    
    8:5-8    
    8:9-11 8:9-11  
    The Spirit and Adoption    
8:12-17 8:12-17 8:12-17 8:12-17 8:12-13
        Children of God
        8:14-17
The Glory That is To Be From Suffering to Glory The Hope of Fulfillment The Future Glory Glory As Our Destiny
8:18-25 8:18-30 8:18-25 8:18-25 8:18-25
    Human Weakness is Sustained    
8:26-30   8:26-27 8:26-27 8:26-27
        God Has Called Us to Share His Glory
    8:28-30 8:28-30 8:28-30
God's Love God's Everlasting Love Our Confidence in God's Love God's Love in Christ Jesus A Hymn to God's Love
8:31-39 8:31-39 8:31-39 8:31-39 8:31-39

READING CYCLE THREE

FOLLOWING THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR'S INTENT AT THE PARAGRAPH LEVEL

This is a study guide commentary ,which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

Read the chapter in one sitting. Identify the subjects. Compare your subject divisions with the five translations above. Paragraphing is not inspired, but it is the key to following the original author's intent, which is the heart of interpretation. Every paragraph has one and only one subject.

1. First paragraph

2. Second paragraph

3. Third paragraph

4. Etc.

 

CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS

A. This chapter is the climax of Paul's argument begun in 1:18. It starts with "no condemnation" (legal standing) and ends with "no separation" (personal fellowship). Theologically, it moves from justification through sanctification to glorification (cf. vv. 29-30).

 

B. This is Paul's theological development of God's giving of His Spirit to believers (cf. John's presentation in John 14:12-31; 16:7-16). The Spirit is the agent of the passive verb in v. 14 that relates to the gospel becoming active in the lives of fallen humans. The Spirit will abide with them and in them and will begin to form Christ in them. Chapter 8 uses the term spirit, pneuma, over 21 times while it is totally absent in chapter 7 (as well as chapters 3-6 and occurs only three times in chapters 1-2; it is difficult to be certain when pneuma refers to the human spirit or the Holy Spirit).

 

C. In life there are two perspectives (personal worldviews), two lifestyles, two priorities, two paths (the broad way and the narrow way) that humans follow, here flesh or Spirit. One leads to death; the other to life. This has traditionally been called "the two ways" of OT wisdom literature (cf. Ps. 1 and Pro. 4:10-19). Eternal life, Spirit life, has observable characteristics (i.e., after the flesh vs. after the Spirit).

 

Notice Satan's obvious absence in this entire theological context (cf. Romans 1-8). He is not mentioned in Romans until 16:20. It is mankind's fallen Adamic nature that is in focus. This was Paul's way of removing fallen mankind's excuse (i.e., "the Devil made me do it!") of supernatural temptation for their rebellion against God. Mankind is responsible!

 

D. This chapter is very hard to outline because the thought is developed by weaving several threads of truth together in recurring patterns, but without contextual units.

 

E. Verses 12-17 inform the believer about a confident faith assurance

1. The first is a changed worldview and life style accomplished through the Spirit.

2. The second is that our fear of God has been replaced by a sense of family love by the Spirit.

3. The third is an internal confirmation of our sonship by the indwelling Holy Spirit.

4. The fourth is that this confirmation is even sure in the midst of this fallen world's problems and struggles.

 

F. Verses 31-39 are a court scene, which is a typical literary technique of OT prophets. God is the Judge; Satan is the prosecutor; Jesus is the defense lawyer (paraclete); the angels are the spectators; and believing humanity is under Satanic accusations (i.e., Job 1-2; Zechariah 3).

1. legal terms

a. against us (v. 31)

b. a charge (v. 33)

c. justifies (v. 33)

d. condemns (v. 34)

e. intercedes (v. 34)

2. prosecution, "who" (vv. 31,33,34 [thrice],35)

3. God's provision in Christ (vv. 32, 34b)

4. no separation from God

a. earthly circumstances (v. 35)

b. OT quote from Ps. 44:22 (v. 36)

c. victory (vv. 37,39)

d. supernatural circumstances or agents (vv. 37-39)

 

WORD AND PHRASE STUDY

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 8:1-8
 1Therefore there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus. 2For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set you free from the law of sin and of death. 3For what the Law could not do, weak as it was through the flesh, God did: sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and as an offering for sin, He condemned sin in the flesh, 4so that the requirement of the Law might be fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit. 5For those who are according to the flesh set their minds on the things of the flesh, but those who are according to the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. 6For the mind set on the flesh is death, but the mind set on the Spirit is life and peace, 7because the mind set on the flesh is hostile toward God; for it does not subject itself to the law of God, for it is not even able to do so, 8and those who are in the flesh cannot please God.

8:1

NASB"Therefore there is now"
NKJV, NRSV"there is therefore now"
TEV"There is"
NJB"the reason, therefore"

This relates backward to the previous context. Some see it relating to 7:24-25 but it seems best to take it back farther to 3:21-7:25.

▣ "no" "No" is first in the Greek sentence. It is emphatic, "no condemnation" to those in Christ (cf. vv. 1-3), and those who walk according to the Spirit (cf. vv. 4-11). Here are both sides of the new covenant.

1. it is a free gift in Christ

2. there is a lifestyle, covenantal response required

Justification (cf. 5:1-11) is both objective (indicative) and subjective (imperative). It is both a state and a lifestyle.

▣ "condemnation" This term katakrima is not used often in the Septuagint, but it reflects the curse of noncompliance in Deut. 27:26 (cf. Deut. 27:26 quoted in Gal. 3:10 where it is equal to the "curse"). This means "punishment following a judicial sentence." It is the legal, forensic opposite of justification. It is a rare term in Paul's writings (cf. 5:16,18) and used no where else in the NT.

The concept of condemnation first occurs with Satan accusing God's people of covenant violations and later non-Israelites like Job (cf. Job 1-2). But now believers have died with Christ to the law (cf. Romans 6) and, therefore, neither the law nor Satan have grounds for accusations.

The King James Version added to verse 1, "who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit." This phrase does not appear in many ancient Greek manuscripts in verse 1. The UBS4 gives it omission an "A" rating (certain). It does appear in v. 4. It is totally theologically inappropriate in v. 1, but fits perfectly in v. 4. Verses 1-3 are dealing with positional sanctification (indicative), while verses 4-11 deal with experiential sanctification (see Special Topic at 6:4) or Christlikeness (imperative, see note at 8:29). Notice the footnote on page 289 in William R. Newell's Romans Verse by Verse. (Moody, 1938).

"The Revised Version correctly omits "who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit." Since the King James translation, over 300 years ago, many, and the best, most accurate, ancient Greek manuscripts which we have, have been recovered; and earnest, godly men have gone steadily ahead with the tedious but fruitful work of correcting errors that had crept in copying. For, as we all know, we have not the original manuscripts of Scripture: God has been pleased to withhold these from creatures so prone to idiolatry as the sons of men.

We must close verse 1 with the words "in Christ Jesus," for four reasons: (1) The evidence of the Greek manuscripts is overwhelmingly in favor of the omission of the clause "who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit" from verse 1,-as the evidence is universally for including these words in verse 4, (2) Spiritual discernment also agrees, for the introduction of these words in verse 1 makes our safety depend upon our walk, and not upon the Spirit of God. But all in Christ Jesus are safe from condemnation, as is plainly taught throughout the epistles. Otherwise, our security depends on our walk, and not on our position in Christ. (3) The clause is plainly in proper place at the end of verse 4,-where the manner of the believer's walk, not his safety from condemnation, is described. (4) That the clause at the end of verse 1 in King James is a gloss (marginal note by some copyist) appears, not only from its omission by the great uncial manuscripts, Aleph, A, B, C, D, F, G; A, D (corr.); with some good cursives and ancient versions (see Olshausen, Meyer, Alford, J. F. and B., and Darby's excellent discussion in his Synopsis, in loc); but it also appears from the similarity of this gloss to like additions made through legal fear, found in other passages.

That God chose to have His Word translated and still authoritative is seen from the use in the New Testament of the Greek translation of the Hebrew Old Testament, the Septuagint.

We should thank God for those devoted men who have spent their lifetimes in profound study of the manuscripts God has left us, and who have given us so marvelously perfect a translation as we have. We should distinguish such scholars absolutely and forever from the arrogant "Modernists" (or, in former days, the "Higher Critics"), who undertake to tell us what God ought to say in the Bible, rather than with deep humility seeking to find out what God has said" (p. 289).

▣ "for those who are in Christ Jesus" This characteristic phrase (i.e., a locative of sphere) of Paul's is equivalent to the modern expression "personal relationship." Paul knew, loved, served, and rejoiced in Jesus. The gospel is both a message to be believed, and a Person to be welcomed. The power to live issued from his relationship with the Risen Christ, whom he met on the Damascus Road (cf Acts 9). His experience with Jesus preceded his theology of Jesus. His experience issued not in a cloistered mysticism but in aggressive missionary service (cf. Matt. 28:18-20; Luke 24:47; Acts 1:8). To know Him is to serve Him. Mature Christianity is a message, a Person, and a lifestyle! (See note at 1:5)

8:2 "the law of the Spirit of life. . . the law of sin and of death" This could refer to

1. the contrast between the law of sin (cf. Rom. 7:10,23,25) and the new law of God (cf. Rom. 7:6,22,25)

2. "the law of love" (cf. James 1:25; 2:8,12) versus "The Mosaic Law" (cf. 7:6-12)

3. the old age versus the new age

4. old covenant versus the new covenant (cf. Jer. 31:31-34; the NT book of Hebrews)

This contrasting style is sustained.

1. the law of the Spirit of life in Christ vs. the law of sin and death, v. 2

2. according to the flesh vs. according to the Spirit, vv. 4 & 5

3. things of the flesh vs. things of the Spirit, v. 5

4. mind set on the things of the flesh vs. mind set on the things of the Spirit, v. 5

5. mind set on the flesh, vs. mind set on the Spirit, v. 6

6. in the flesh vs. in the Spirit, v. 9

7. body is dead vs. spirit is alive, v. 10

8. you must die vs. you will live, v. 13

9. not the spirit of slavery vs. the spirit of adoption, v. 15

The NASB Study Bible (p. 1645) has an interesting list on Paul's usages of the term "law" in Romans.

1. a controlling power, 8:2

2. God's law, 2:17-20; 9:31; 10:3-5

3. the Pentateuch, 3:21b

4. the whole OT, 3:19

5. a principle, 3:27

 

NASB, NRSV,
NJB"has set you free"
NKJV, TEV"had made me free"

Verses 2-3 are the theological message of chapter 6. There are several different pronouns which appear in the ancient Greek texts

1. "me" appears in manuscripts A, D, K & P

2. "you" appears in א, B, F & G

3. "us" appears later in an uncial manuscript, Ψ

The UBS4 compilers give "you" (singular) a "B" rating (almost certain). The UBS3 gave it a "D" rating (great difficulty).

Manuscript variants related to the pronouns "us," "you," or "me/we" are recurrent in Paul's writings.

8:3 "what the law could not do" The Mosaic Law is good and holy, but humanity is weak and sinful (cf. 7:12, 16). The verb here is really the adjective adunaton, which usually means "impossible" (cf. Matt. 19:26; Heb. 6:4,18; 10:4; 11:6), but it can mean "without strength" (cf. Acts 14:8; Rom. 15:1). The Law was incapable of providing deliverance (cf. Gal. 3:21). On the contrary, it only provided condemnation, death, and curse (cf. Galatians 3)!

▣ "weak as it was through the flesh" This is Paul's basic argument of chapter 7. The Law of God is good and holy, but sinful, fallen, rebellious mankind cannot perform its requirements. Paul, unlike the rabbis, emphasized the consequences of Genesis 3. Most rabbis attribute the instigation of evil into the world at Genesis 6.

▣ "God did: sending His own Son" What fallen mankind could not do under the Old Covenant, God did under the New Covenant (cf. Jer. 31:31-34; Ezek. 36:22-36) through Jesus (cf. Isa. 53; John 3:16). Instead of external requirements God provided an internal Spirit and a new heart and a new mind. This New Covenant is based on repentance and faith in Christ's finished work, not on human performance (cf. Eph. 2:8-9). However, both covenants expect a new lifestyle of godliness (cf. Eph. 1:4; 2:10).

▣ "in the likeness of sinful flesh" This same truth is stated in Phil. 2:7-8. Jesus had a truly human body (but no sin nature, cf. Phil. 2:7-8; Heb. 7:26). He is really one with us. He was tempted in all ways as we are yet without sin (cf. Heb. 4:15). He understands us. He intercedes for us (cf. 8:34; Heb. 7:25; 9:24).

▣ "as an offering for sin" The italicized words are implied in NJB and in the footnote of NRSV. This same concept is stated in 2 Cor. 5:21 and 1 Pet. 2:24. Jesus came to die (cf. Isa. 53:4-6,10-12; Mark 10:45). Jesus' innocent (blameless) life became a sin offering (cf. John 1:29) for all humanity (cf. Heb. 10:6,8; 13:11).

▣ "He condemned sin in the flesh" Jesus' physical death accentuated and dealt with the problem of mankind's sin nature, not just individual acts of sin (as did the Mosaic Law). It was His life, death, resurrection, and ascension that accomplished God's eternal redemptive purpose (cf. Acts 2:23; 3:18; 4:28; 13:29). He also showed us what humans can be and should be (cf. John 13:15; 1 Pet. 2:21).

8:4 This verse probably refers to the New Covenant (cf. Jer. 31:33 & Ezek. 36:26-27). It deals with two aspects of our salvation.

1. Jesus fulfilled the requirements of the Old Covenant and through faith in Him this righteousness is transferred to believers as a free gift apart from personal merit. We call this justification or positional sanctification.

2. God gives believers a new heart, a new mind, and a new spirit. We walk now in the Spirit, not in the flesh. This is called "progressive sanctification."

Christianity is a new covenant which has both rights (the gift of salvation) and responsibilities (Christlikeness, cf. 6:13).

The Jerome Bible Commentary (p. 315) makes the interesting grammatical comment that the present participle plus the mē particle denotes a conditional statement implying that an effective Christian life does not flow automatically from baptism. We as humans have a choice in salvation and a choice in Christlikeness! The Spirit leads and encourages but does not force compliance!

"who do not walk according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit" This same contrast is found in Gal. 5:16-25. A judicial righteousness is to be accompanied by lifestyle righteousness. The new heart and mind of the New Covenant is not the basis of our salvation, but the result. Eternal life has observable characteristics (Matthew 7)!

8:5 Paul contrasts life in the "flesh" and in the "Spirit" in vv. 5-8 ("the deeds of the flesh," cf. Gal. 5:19-21 with "fruit of the Spirit," cf. 5:22-25). See full note at 8:2.

8:6 "the mind set on" Jews realized that the eyes and ears are the windows into the soul. Sin begins in the thought life. We become that which we dwell upon (cf. Rom. 12:1-2; Phil. 4:8)!

Paul did not exactly follow the traditional rabbinical view of the two "intents" (yetzers) in humans. For Paul the good intent was not present in fallen creation, but from conversion. For Paul it was the indwelling Holy Spirit that started the internal spiritual conflict (cf. John 16:7-14).

"life" This (zoē) refers to eternal life, new age life.

▣ "peace" This term originally meant "binding together that which was broken" (cf. John 14:27; 16:33; Phil. 4:7). See Special Topic: Peace at 5:1. There are three ways the NT speaks of peace:

1. the objective truth of our peace with God through Christ (cf. Col. 1:20)

2. our subjective feeling about being right with God (cf. John 14:27; 16:33; Phil. 4:7)

3. God, uniting into one new body, through Christ, both Jew and Gentile (cf. Eph. 2:14-17; Col. 3:15)

 

p class="flushParagraph"> 8:7-11 Paul described mankind apart from God in several ways.

 

1. hostile toward God, v. 7

2. not subject to God, v. 7

3. not able to please God, v. 8

4. spiritually dead which will result in eternal death, vv.10-11

See the parallel in Rom. 5:6, 8, and 10.

8:7

NASB, NRSV"the mind set on the flesh is hostile toward God"
NKJV"the carnal mind is enmity against God"
TEV"people become enemies of God"
NJB"the outlook of disordered human nature is opposed to God"

Notice that this phrase is parallel to "the mind set on the flesh is death" of v. 6 and "those who walk according to the flesh" of v. 5. Notice, too, fallen human nature is both a mind set (worldview) and a lifestyle (cf. 7:5). See Special Topic: Flesh (sarx) at 1:3.

▣ "for it is not even able to do so" Fallen mankind not only does not choose to follow God, they are incapable of following God. Fallen mankind, unaided by the Holy Spirit, cannot respond to spiritual things (cf. Isa. 53:6; 1 Pet. 2:24-25). God must always take the initiative (cf. John 6:44,65). This does not rule out covenant choices, but it does clearly assert that humans are responders, not initiators.

8:8 "those who are in the flesh" Paul uses this phrase in two ways.

1. the physical body (cf. Rom.1:3; 2:28; 4:1; 9:3,5)

2. mankind's efforts apart from God (cf. Rom. 7:5; 8:4-5)

Here it is #2. It refers to rebellious, unbelieving humanity. See Special Topic: Flesh (sarx) at 1:3.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 8:9-11
 9However, you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Him. 10If Christ is in you, though the body is dead because of sin, yet the spirit is alive because of righteousness. 11But if the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, He who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through His Spirit who dwells in you.

8:9 "if" There is a series of conditional sentences in vv. 9,10,11,13 (twice),17 (twice). They are all first class conditional sentences, which are assumed true from the writer's point of view or for his literary purposes. Paul was assuming his readers in the Roman church were Christians (cf. v. 9a).

▣ "the Spirit of Christ" Persons either have the Spirit and are, therefore, believers or they do not have the Spirit and are spiritually lost. We receive all of the Holy Spirit at salvation. We do not need more of Him; He needs more of us!

The phrases "the Spirit" of 9a; "the Spirit of God" of 9b, and "the Spirit of Christ" of 9c are all synonymous.

SPECIAL TOPIC: JESUS AND THE SPIRIT

8:10 "if" This is a first class conditional (ei with an assumed indicative verb "to be"). Paul assumes his readers (i.e., the church at Rome) are

1. indwelt by Christ

2. have Christ in their midst

 

▣ "Christ is in you" The "you" is plural. The term "Christ" refers to the indwelling Son/Spirit (cf. John 14:16-17; Col. 1:27). People have the Son/Spirit or they are not Christians (cf. 1 John 5:12). For Paul, "in Christ" is theologically the same as "in the Spirit."

▣ "though the body is dead because of sin" Even Christians are going to die physically because of Adam's sin, a fallen world, and personal rebellion (cf. 5:12-21). Sin always runs its course. Spiritual death (cf. Genesis 3; Eph. 2:1) resulted in the physical death (cf. Genesis 5; Heb. 9:27, see note at 8:13). Believers live in both the new age of the Spirit (cf. Joel 2:28-29; Acts 2:16) and the old age of sin and rebellion (cf. vv. 21, 35).

▣ "yet the spirit is alive because of righteousness" There has been some disagreement among translations and commentators on whether "spirit" refers to the human spirit (cf. NASB, ASV, NIV, Williams, Jerusalem Bible), or the Holy Spirit (cf. KJV, TEV, REB, Karl Barth, C. K. Barrett, John Murray, and Everett Harrison).

The larger context expands our understanding of this brief phrase. Even those who have trusted Christ are still going to die because they live in a fallen world. However, because of the righteousness which comes through faith in Jesus they already have eternal life (cf. Eph. 2:4-6). This is the "already but not yet" tension of the Kingdom of God. The old age and the new age have overlapped in time.

"Righteousness" In context this could refer to

1. the imputed righteousness (justification and positional sanctification) that comes through faith in Christ (cf. Romans 4)

2. the new life in the Spirit (progressive sanctification) which is the evidence of a redeemed life

See special topic at 1:17.

8:11 "if" See note at verse 9.

▣ "the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you" Which Person of the Trinity indwells believers? Most Christians would answer "the Spirit." This is certainly true, but in reality, all three Persons of the Trinity indwell believers.

1. the Spirit, John 14:16-17; Rom. 8:11; 1 Cor. 3:16; 6:19; 2 Tim. 1:14

2. the Son, Matt. 28:20; John 14:20,23; 15:4-5; Rom. 8:10; 2 Cor. 13:5; Gal. 2:20; Eph. 3:17; Col. 1:27

3. the Father, John 14:23; 2 Cor. 6:16 

This phrase is an excellent opportunity to show that the NT often attributes the works of redemption to all three persons of the Trinity.

1. God the Father raised Jesus (cf. Acts 2:24; 3:15; 4:10; 5:30; 10:40; 13:30,33,34,37; 17:31; Rom. 6:4,9; 10:9; 1 Cor. 6:14; 2 Cor. 4:14; Gal. 1:1;Eph. 1:20; Col. 2:12; 1 Thess. 1:10)

2. God the Son raised Himself (cf. John 2:19-22; 10:17-18)

3. God the Spirit raised Jesus (cf. Rom. 8:11

This same Trinitarian emphasis can be seen in vv. 9-11.

SPECIAL TOPIC: THE TRINITY

▣ "will also give life to your mortal bodies" The verb is a future active indicative which points toward Resurrection Day. The resurrection of both Jesus and His followers is a crucial doctrine (cf. 1 Cor. 15:1ff; 2 Cor. 4:14). Christianity asserts that believers will have a bodily existence in eternity (cf. 1 John 3:2). If Christ was raised by the Spirit (cf. 1 Cor. 15:12-21), so shall His followers (cf. v. 23).

NASB, NKJV,
NRSV, NJB
REB, NET"through His Spirit"
NRSV footnote"on account of His Spirit"
TEV"by the presence of His Spirit"

There is a manuscript variant related to the grammatical form of this phrase.

1. genitive, MSS א, A, C, Pc

2. accusative, MSS B, D, F, G

The UBS4 gives the genitive a "B" (almost certain) rating.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 8:12-17
 12So then, brethren, we are under obligation, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh- 13for if you are living according to the flesh, you must die; but if by the Spirit you are putting to death the deeds of the body, you will live. 14For all who are being led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God. 15For you have not received a spirit of slavery leading to fear again, but you have received a spirit of adoption as sons by which we cry out, "Abba! Father!" 16The Spirit Himself testifies with our spirit that we are children of God, 17and if children, heirs also, heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ, if indeed we suffer with Him so that we may also be glorified with Him.

8:12 "So then" Paul continues to draw out the implications of his presentation of vv. 1-11.

▣ "we are under obligation" This is the other side of Christian freedom (cf. 14:1-15:13). This is the conclusion drawn from the discussion of sanctification in vv. 1-11, which is both positional (indicative) and progressive (imperative, see Special Topic at 6:4). It also clearly shows that believers still must struggle with the old fallen nature (i.e., 6:12,19; 7:7-24; 1 Cor. 6:18-19; Eph. 6:10-19). There is a choice to be made (initial faith) and continuing choices to be made (lifestyle faith)!

8:13 "if" There is series of conditional sentences in vv. 9,10,11,13 (twice), and 17 (twice). They are all first class conditional sentences, which are assumed true from the writer's point of view or for his literary purposes. Paul assumed his readers in the Roman church were Christians living by the Spirit. But there is a contingency (i.e., human cooperation).

"you are living according to the flesh, you must die" Both verbals in v. 13 are present tense, which speaks of continual action. The Bible reveals three stages of death.

1. spiritual death (cf. Gen. 2:17; 3:1-7; Eph. 2:1)

2. physical death (cf. Genesis 5)

3. eternal death (cf. Rev. 2:11; 20:6,14; 21:8)

The one spoken of in this passage is the spiritual death of Adam (cf. Gen. 3:14-19) that resulted in the physical death of the human race (cf. Genesis 5).

Adam's sin brought death into human experience (cf. 5:12-21). Each of us has chosen to participate in sin volitionally. If we choose to remain in it, it will kill us "eternally" (cf. Rev. 20:6, 14, "the second death"). As Christians we must die by a faith identification with Christ to sin and self and live to God (cf. Romans 6).

▣ "if by the Spirit you are putting to death the deeds of the body, you will live" Assurance of believers' salvation is validated or demonstrated by their Christian lifestyle (cf. the NT books of James and 1 John). Believers do not live this new life in their own effort, but by the agency of the Spirit (cf. v.14). However, they must daily yield themselves to His control (cf. Eph. 5:17-18; 6:10-18).

In this context "the deeds of the body" are seen as the life of the old sinful age (cf. Gal. 5:19-21). This is not a repudiation of the eternality of bodily existence (cf. 8:23), but the contrast between the indwelling Spirit (new age) and the continuing spiritual struggle with sin (old age).

8:14 "all who are being led by the Spirit of God" This is a present passive participle, which denotes continual guidance from the Spirit. The Spirit woos us to Christ (cf. John 6:44,65) and then forms Christ in us (cf. v. 29-30). There is more to Christianity than a decision. It really is an ongoing discipleship (cf. Matt. 28:19) that begins with a decision (cf. 10:9-13; John 1:12; 3:16). This does not refer to special events, times, or ministries, but daily activities.

▣ "sons of God" This plural phrase was used in the OT for angels and rarely for humans (see Special Topic online at www.freebiblecommentary.org ). The singular was used of Adam, Israel, her King, and the Messiah. Here it refers to all believers (cf. Gal. 4:6-7). In v. 14 the Greek term huioi (sons) is used, in v. 16, tekna (children). They are used synonymously in this context. Believers are no longer slaves but family members (cf. vv. 15-17; Gal. 4:7).

8:15 "a spirit" This verse, like v. 10, is ambiguous. It can refer to redeemed mankind's new spirit in Christ or the Holy Spirit. Both are found in verse 16.

There are several places in Paul's writings where this grammatical construction is used to describe what the Holy Spirit produces in the individual believer.

1. here "not a spirit of slavery," "a spirit of adoptions, v. 15

2. "a spirit of gentleness," 1 Cor. 4:21

3. "a spirit of faith (faithfulness), 2 Cor. 4:13

4. "a spirit of wisdom and of revelation," Eph. 1:17

5. "not a spirit of timidity," 2 Tim. 1:7

There are several places, especially in 1 Corinthians, where Paul uses pneuma to refer to himself (cf. 1 Cor. 2:11; 5:3,14; 7:34; 16:8; and Col. 2:5). In this context surely vv. 10 and 15 fit this category best.

▣ "of slavery leading to fear again" The characteristic of the old nature is fear (cf. Heb. 2:15). The characteristic of the new nature is described in vv. 14-17.

▣ "adoption as sons" Roman law made it very difficult to adopt, but once done, it was permanent (cf. Gal. 4:4-6). This metaphor supports the theological truth of the security of the believer (see Special Topic at 5:2). A natural son could be disinherited or even killed, but not an adopted one. This was one of Paul's favorite familial metaphors to describe salvation (cf. vv. 15, 23). John and Peter used another familial metaphor, "born again" (cf. John 3:3; 1 Peter 1:3,23). For the full note see Galatians 4:5 online at www.freebiblecommentary.org .

▣ "Abba" This Aramaic term was what children called their fathers at home ("daddy" or "papa"). Jesus and the Apostles spoke Aramaic (cf. Mark 5:41; 14:36; 1 Cor. 16:22). Believers can now come to the Holy God by means of the blood of Christ, through the indwelling Spirit with a firm faith and family confidence (cf. Mark 14:36; Gal. 4:6). Isn't it amazing that fallen humanity can call God, Father, and that the eternal Holy One would desire this! See SPECIAL TOPIC: FATHER at 1:7.

8:16 "The Spirit, Himself" The Greek word for Spirit is neuter, therefore, KJV translated this as "the Spirit, itself," but the Spirit is a person; He can be grieved (cf. Eph. 4:30; 1 Thess. 5:19), so "Himself" is a better translation. See Special Topic: The Personhood of the Spirit at 8:27.

▣ "testifies with our spirits that we are children of God" As noted in v. 13, one aspect of faith assurance is the believers' changed and changing lives (cf. the NT books of James and 1 John). Another aspect of assurance is that the indwelling Spirit has replaced the fear of God with family love (cf. 1 John 4:17-18).  Note the RSV and NRSV translations and punctuation, "when we cry, Abba! Father! It is the Spirit Himself bearing witness with our spirits that we are children of God" (cf. Gal. 4:6). This implies that the assurance comes when believers can call God, Father, by the Spirit.

The internal witness of the Spirit is not audible, but practical.

1. guilt over sin

2. desire to be like Christ

3. desire to be with the family of God

4. hunger for God's word 

5. sense a need to do evangelism

6. sense a need for Christian sacrificial giving

These are the kinds of internal desires that provide a faith evidence of conversion.

Assurance of salvation has been turned into a denominational issue.

1. Roman Catholic theology denies the possibility of assurance in this life but bases confidence in one being a member of the "true" church

2. John Calvin (Reform tradition) based assurance on election (predestination), but one could not know for sure until after this life on Judgment Day

3. John Wesley (Methodist tradition) based assurance on a perfect love (living above known sin)

4. most Baptists have tended to base assurance on the biblical promises of free grace (but ignoring all the warnings and admonitions).

There are two dangers related to the NT paradoxical presentation of Christian assurance.

1. the overemphasis on "once saved, always saved"

2. the overemphasis on human performance in retaining salvation.

Hebrews 6 clearly teaches "once out, always out." Human effort (good works) does not keep believers saved (cf. Gal. 3:1-14). But good works are the goal of the Christian life (cf. Eph. 2:10). They are the natural result of meeting God and having the indwelling Spirit. They are evidence of one's true conversion.

Assurance is not meant to soften the Bible's call to holiness! Theologically speaking, assurance is based on the character and actions of the Triune God.

1. the Father's love and mercy

2. the Son's finished sacrificial work

3. the Spirit's wooing to Christ and then forming Christ in the repentant believer

The evidence of this salvation is a changed worldview, a changed heart, a changed lifestyle and a changed hope! It cannot be based on a past emotional decision that has no lifestyle evidence (i.e., fruit, cf. Matt. 7:15-23; 13:20-22; John 15). Assurance, like salvation, like the Christian life starts with a response to God's mercy and continues that response throughout life. It is a changed and changing life of faith!

"testifies" This is another syn compound. The Spirit co-witnesses with the believer's spirit. Paul uses this compound term in 2:15; 8:16 and 9:1.

8:17 "if" There is a series conditional sentences in vv. 9,10,11,13 (twice), and 17 (twice). These are all first class conditional sentences which are assumed true from the author's perspective or for his literary purposes. Paul assumed his readers in the Roman church were Christian.

In this verse there are three compound words using syn, which means "joint participation with"

1. believers share heirship with Christ

2. believers share sufferings with Christ

3. believers will share glory with Christ

There are more syn compounds in vv. 22 (twice), 26,28. Eph. 2:5-6 also has three syn compounds which describe the believer's life in Christ.

▣ "heirs" This is another family metaphor to describing believers (cf. 4:13-14; 9:8; Gal. 3:29). See Special Topic following.

SPECIAL TOPIC: BELIEVERS' INHERITANCE

▣ "fellow heirs" This is another sun compound. Paul coins many of these new terms in chapter 8 to emphasize the shared death and life of Christ and the believers.

1. co-heirs, v. 17

2. co-suffered, v. 17

3. co-glorified, v. 17

 

NASB, NKJV"if indeed we suffer with Him"
NRSV"if, in fact, we suffer with him"
TEV"for if we share Christ's sufferings"
NJB"sharing his sufferings"

Suffering is the norm for believers in a fallen world (cf. Matt. 5:10-12; John 15:18-21; 16:1-2; 17:14; Acts 14:22; Rom.5:3-4; 8:17; 2 Cor. 4:16-18; Phil. 1:29; 1 Thess. 3:3; 2 Tim. 3:12; James 1:2-4; 1 Pet. 4:12-19). Jesus set the pattern (cf. Heb. 5:8). The rest of this chapter develops this theme. See SPECIAL TOPIC: WHY DO CHRISTIANS SUFFER? At 5:3.

"glorified with Him" In John's writings whenever Jesus talked of His death, He called it "being glorified." Jesus was glorified by His suffering. Believers, positionally and often experientially, share Jesus' life events (cf. Romans 6). See Special Topic: Reigning in the Kingdom of God at 5:17-18.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 8:18-25
 18For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that is to be revealed to us. 19For the anxious longing of the creation waits eagerly for the revealing of the sons of God. 20For the creation was subjected to futility, not willingly, but because of Him who subjected it, in hope 21that the creation itself also will be set free from its slavery to corruption into the freedom of the glory of the children of God. 22For we know that the whole creation groans and suffers the pains of childbirth together until now. 23And not only this, but also we ourselves, having the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting eagerly for our adoption as sons, the redemption of our body. 24For in hope we have been saved, but hope that is seen is not hope; for who hopes for what he already sees? 25But if we hope for what we do not see, with perseverance we wait eagerly for it.

8:18 "consider" This is literally "add it up." This is a present middle indicative. Paul continues to consider the implications of Christian suffering. This was an accounting term for arriving at a carefully researched conclusion. This is a recurrent theme in Romans (see note at 2:3). Believers must live in the light of the spiritual truths they understand.

▣ "the sufferings" We get some idea of the sufferings involved in serving Christ from 1 Cor. 4:9-12; 2 Cor. 4:7-12; 6:4-10; 11:24-27; Heb. 11:35-38.

▣ "of this present time" The Jews believed that the history of the world was divided into two ages, the current evil age and the age of righteousness to come (cf. Matt. 12:32; Mark 10:30). The OT expected the coming Messiah to set up this new age of righteousness. However, the two comings of Christ, one as Savior (incarnation) and the second as Lord (Second Coming), caused the overlapping of these two ages. Believers live in the tension between "already" and "not yet" of the Kingdom of God. See Special Topic: This Age and the Age to Come at 12:2.

▣ "worthy. . .glory" Both of these terms are related to the OT concept of weight-heavy was valuable. "Worthy" was from a commercial term that meant "to weigh as much as." The Hebrew term "glory" was also from a root "to be heavy," in the sense of being valuable, like gold. See full note at 3:23.

The term "glory" in Paul's writings had an eschatological orientation (cf. 2 Cor. 4:16-18). It referred to the splendor and power of the returning glorified exalted Christ (cf. Col. 3:4). See SPECIAL TOPIC: GLORY (DOXA) at 3:23.

▣ "that is to be revealed to us" This passive (deponent) voice referred to the agency of God or the Spirit (cf. v. 20). Believers live in this life by faith not sight (cf. v. 24; 1 Cor. 2:9; 13:12; 2 Cor. 5:7; Heb. 11:1).

The word is used several times in Romans by Paul and emphasizes that truth is from God, not a discovery of humans.

1. the verb

a. 1:17 - the righteousness of God has been revealed (present passive indicative)

b. 1:18 - the wrath of God has been revealed (present passive indicative)

c. 8:18 - the coming glory to be revealed (aorist passive infinitive)

2. the noun

a. 2:5 - in the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God

b. 8:19 - creation waits eagerly for the revealing of the sons of God

c. 16:25 - according to the revelation of the mystery

 

8:19 "the anxious longing of the creation waits eagerly" The physical creation is personified as a person with an outstretched neck searching the horizon. Creation was negatively affected when Adam and Eve rebelled (cf. Gen. 3:17-19). All creation will ultimately be redeemed (except for rebellious angels, unbelieving humans, and their prepared place of isolation, cf. Bruce Corley and Curtis Vaughan, Romans, p. 95, footnote 46).

The verb "waits eagerly" (present middle [deponent] indicative) appears three times in this context.

1. v. 19 - creation waits eagerly for the new age

2 v. 23 - believers wait eagerly for new bodies

3. v. 25 - believers wait eagerly in hope of the new age

Paul uses this same verb in a similar sense in 1 Cor. 1:7; Gal. 5:5; Phil. 3:20. The Second Coming is not a fearful event for believers, but a family reunion!

SPECIAL TOPIC: NATURAL RESOURCES

▣ "for the revealing" This term meant "to pull back the curtain" so as to disclose or inform. It is also the title of the last book of the New Testament, "the Apocalypse." The Second Coming is often referred to as a revelation or coming (cf. 1 Cor. 1:7-8; 1 Peter 17,13).

▣ "the sons of God" This was a common familial metaphor used to describe Christians (cf. 8:14,16). It speaks of God as Father and Jesus as His unique son (cf. John 1:18; 3:16,18; Heb. 1:2; 3:6; 5:8; 7:28; 1 John 4:9).

In the OT Israel was God's son (cf. Hosea 11:1), but also the King was God's son (cf. 2 Sam. 7). This concept was first mentioned in the NT in Matt. 5:9 (also cf. John 1:12; 2 Cor. 6:18; Gal. 3:26; 1 John 3:1,10; Rev. 21:7).

8:20

NASB, NKJV,
NRSV"for the creation was subjected to futility"
TEV"For creation was condemned to become worthless"
NJB"It was not for any fault on the part of creation that it was made unable to attain its purpose"

This could be translated "vanity." It is used in several senses in the Septuagint-meaningless, worthless, useless, false gods (idols), and emptiness. All creation became useless for God's intended purpose (cf. Gen. 3:17-19; Isa. 24:3-8), but one day God will remove the curse of the Fall (cf. Rev. 22:3). This is not the world that God intended it to be!

▣ "but because of Him who subjected it, in hope" The verb is aorist passive and apparently refers to God (cf. NASB, NKJV, TEV). He subjected physical creation to futility

1. because of human rebellion

2. as an attempt to turn mankind to Himself (cf. Deuteronomy 27-29)

This purposeful futility will only be for a period of time (cf. Rom. 11:11-32). Redeemed humanity has a promised physical future (body and world).

God foreknew Adam's rebellion. He allowed it to occur and chose to work with a fallen mankind in a fallen world. This is not the world that God intended it to be. This is not the world it will one day be (cf. 2 Pet. 3:10; Rev. 21:1-3). See notes on "hope" at 5:2.

8:21 "creation itself also will be set free from its slavery to corruption" Nature will be a part of eternity (cf. Isa. 11:6-10). Heaven is coming back to a recreated earth (cf. Matt. 5:18; 24:35; 2 Pet. 3:10; Rev. 21:1). The future may well be a return to Eden's bliss; fellowship between God and mankind, individual to individual, mankind to animals, and mankind to the earth! The Bible begins with God, mankind, and the animals (i.e., Isa. 11:6-9) in fellowship and harmony in a garden setting (cf. Gen. 1-2) and the Bible ends in a similar way (cf. Revelation 21-22).

▣ "corruption" See Special Topic at 1:23.

"into the freedom of the glory of the children of God" In v. 14 believers are called "the sons of God," in v. 16 "the children of God," and inv. 17 "heirs of God." In v. 18 the eschatological glory of God is revealed to believers. Now in 19 creation waits for the revealing of the sons of God because it will share their eschatological glory (cf. v. 21). This restoration of creation, and especially humans, will allow the original purpose of creation to be fulfilled-God and humanity (made in His image) in intimate fellowship.

8:22 "the whole creation groans" This is another of Paul's syn compounds, "groan together with." He must have coined many of them. Possibly he was alluding to Jer. 12:4,11 (cf. Deut. 27-29), where the land of Israel mourns because of the desolation caused by human sin.

Notice that "groaning" is mentioned three times in this context.

1. creation groans (present active indicative) for the coming of the new age, v. 22 (cf. vv. 19-21)

2. believers groan for their full and complete salvation (i.e., a new body, cf. 2 Cor. 5:2,4), v. 23

3. the Spirit who gives Himself as the first fruit of the new age also groans (prays for, present active indicative) believers, v. 26

 

▣ "suffers the pains of childbirth" In Jewish circles this concept was often called "the birth pains of the new age" (cf. Mark 13:8). The dawn of the new day of righteousness will not be without problems. The moral and spiritual conditions of this fallen planet will become worse and worse (cf. Matthew 24; Mark 13; Luke 21; 2 Thess. 2:1-12; and also note the seven seals, trumpets, and bowls of Revelation 5-18). However, the pains of childbirth are pains of hope and joy in the coming birth, so too, the new age!

8:23 "we ourselves. . .we ourselves. . .ourselves" The pronouns are emphatic and repeated.

▣ "the first fruits of the Spirit" This term (aparchē) is theologically analogous to "the seal of the Spirit" in 2 Cor. 1:22; and "the pledge of the Spirit" in 2 Cor. 5:5; and Eph. 1:14.

The first fruits in the OT were a promise of the harvest to come. They symbolized God's ownership of all the harvest (i.e., Deut. 26:1-11). The Spirit is the first fruits of the new age, as Jesus was the first fruits of the resurrection (cf. 1 Cor. 15:20). Believers, as God's children, even now experience something of the joys of heaven by means of the Holy Spirit who dwells with them and in them. This is the "already" but "not yet" tension of the overlapping of the two Jewish ages. Believers are citizens of heaven and dwellers on earth!

▣ "we ourselves, groan within ourselves" This seems to refer to the dialectic tension between "the already" and "the not yet" of the overlapping of the two Jewish ages (see Gordon Fee and Douglas Stuart, How To Read the Bible For All Its Worth, pp. 145-148). The Kingdom of God is present but not consummated. Believers have resurrection life, yet they are still going to die physically (cf. II Cor. 5:2-4). We are saved from sin but we still struggle with sin (Romans 7; Eph. 6:10-18).

▣ "waiting eagerly for our adoption as sons" Adoption is Paul's favorite familial metaphor for salvation (cf. v. 15). Believers' salvation is a process that starts with an initial decision of repentance and faith and develops into a growing Christlikeness. Believers will not be fully saved until Resurrection Day (cf. v. 30 and 1 John 3:2).

The term "adoption" is omitted in some Greek manuscripts (cf. MSS P46, D, F, G, and some Old Latin versions. However, it is included in א, A, B, C, some Old Latin, the Vulgate, Syriac, Coptic, and Armenian versions. The UBS4 rates its inclusion as "A"(certain).

▣ "the redemption of our body" This term means "to buy back." This concept was used in the OT to describe someone being set free from slavery by a relative (go'el). It came to be used metaphorically for God's deliverance of fallen mankind from the slavery of sin. The price paid was the sinless life of the incarnate Son. See Special Topic at 3:24.

Christianity, like Judaism (cf. Job 14:14-15; 19:25-26; Dan. 12:2), asserts that believers will have a physical (though not necessarily humanoid, cf. 1 Cor. 15:35-49) body in eternity. Believers' spiritual bodies will be perfectly prepared for life in the new age, life in intimate fellowship with God.

8:24 "in hope we have been saved" This is an aorist passive indicative. As v. 23 refers to our future salvation, v. 24 refers to our past salvation through the agency of the Spirit. The NT used several verb tenses to describe salvation (see Special Topic at 10:4).

1. aorist, Acts 15:11 (Rom. 8:24; 2 Tim. 1:9; Titus 3:5; and Rom. 13:11 combine the aorist with a future orientation)

2. perfect, Eph. 2:5,8

3. present, 1 Cor. 1:18; 15:2; 2 Cor. 2:15; 1 Pet. 3:21; 4:18

4. future (in verb tense or contextual inference), Rom. 5:9,10; 10:9; 1 Cor. 3:15; Phil. 1:28; 1 Thess. 5:8-9; Heb. 1:14; 9:28.

Therefore, salvation begins with an initial faith decision and issues in a process of lifestyle faith that will one day be consummated in sight (cf. 1 John 3:2).

8:25 "hope" See Special Topic below.

SPECIAL TOPIC: HOPE

▣ "with perseverance" This term hupomonē was also used in 5:3 and 15:4-5. Believers' salvation is in the process of maturity and will one day be consummated. Perseverance (cf. Rev. 2:8,11,17,26; 3:5,12,21; 21:7) is the needed biblical balance to the overemphasis on "initial salvation." Most biblical truths (i.e., Eastern Literature, see Special Topic at 3:27) are expressed in dialectical, tension-filled pairs.

SPECIAL TOPIC: THE NEED TO PERSEVERE

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 8:26-27
 26In the same way the Spirit also helps our weakness; for we do not know how to pray as we should, but the Spirit Himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words; 27and He who searches the hearts knows what the mind of the Spirit is, because He intercedes for the saints according to the will of God.

8:26 "in the same way" This links the Spirit's ministry of intercession with "the groaning and hoping" mentioned in vv. 18-25.

▣ "the Spirit also helps" This is a present middle (deponent) indicative. The verb has a double compound, syn (cf. v. 28) and anti. It s best translated "take hold with." This term is found only here and in Luke 10:40. The whole Triune God is for believers. The Father sent the Son to die on mankind's behalf (cf. John 3:160, and He now also intercedes for us (cf. v. 34; Heb. 7:25; 9:24; 1 John 2:1). The Spirit brings fallen mankind to Christ and forms Christ in them (cf. John 16:8-15). However, the verb "helps," which meant "to take hold of with someone," implied that believers also have a part in an appropriating the Spirit's help (intercession).

▣ "weakness" This noun is used by Paul in several senses (BAGD, p. 115).

1. bodily weakness or sickness, 2 Cor. 11:30; 12:5,9,10; Gal. 4:13; 1 Tim. 5:23

2. human situation, 1 Cor. 15:43; 2 Cor. 13:4

3. figure for

a. timidity, 1 Cor. 2:3

b. judgment, Rom. 6:19

c. lack of religious insight, Rom. 8:26

The verb is used in similar ways.

1. bodily weakness, Phil. 2:26-27; 2 Tim. 4:20

2. human situation, Rom. 8:3; 2 Cor. 11:21; (note Matt. 8:17; quote of Isa. 53:4)

3. figure for

a. religious or moral weakness, Rom. 14:2; 1 Cor. 8:11-12

b. weak in faith, Rom. 4:19; 14:1

c. fainthearted and fearful, 2 Cor. 11:29

Remember context determines meaning within a semantic parameter. Lexicons only list the possible connotations and usages.

▣ "the Spirit Himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words" Believers groan in their fallenness and the Spirit groans in intercession for them. The Spirit within the redeemed prays for them, and Jesus at the right hand of God also prays for them, (cf. vv. 27,34; Heb. 7:25; 9:24; 1 John 2:1). This intercession empowers the believer to pray (cf. v. 15; Gal. 4:6). This passage in context does not refer to the spiritual gift of speaking in tongues, but the Spirit's intercession to the Father on believers' behalf.

NASB, NRSV"too deep for words"
NKJV"which cannot be uttered"
TEV"that words can not express"
NJB"that cannot be put into words"

This word is the common word for "speaking," "language" (cf. 1 Cor. 13:1) with the alpha privative. It occurs only here in the NT. Another form of the word is used in Mark's Gospel for dumb/mute people (cf. 7:37; 9:17,25).

"intercedes" See Special Topic: Paul's Use of Huper Compounds at 1:30.

8:27 "He who searches the heart" This was a recurrent theme in the OT (cf. 1 Sam. 2:7; 16:7; 1 Kgs. 8:39; 1 Chr. 28:9; 2 Chr. 6:30; Ps. 7:9; 44:21; Pro. 15:11; 20:27; 21:2; Jer. 11:20; 17:9-10; 20:12; Luke 16:15; Acts 1:24; 15:8). God truly knows us and still loves us (cf. Psalm 139).

▣ "He intercedes for the saints" The Spirit's tasks were clearly spelled out in John 16:2-15. One of them is intercession.

The term "saints" was always plural except in Phil. 4:21where it also referred to all believers. Christians are members of the family of God, the body of Christ, the new temple built from individual believers. This is a needed theological balance to western (American) individualism. See SPECIAL TOPIC: SAINTS at 1:7.

SPECIAL TOPIC: THE PERSONHOOD OF THE SPIRIT

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 8:28-30
 28And we know that God causes all things to work together for good to those who love God, to those who are called according to His purpose. 29For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son, so that He would be the firstborn among many brethren; 30and these whom He predestined, He also called; and these whom He called, He also justified; and these whom He justified, He also glorified.

8:28 "And we know" This verb (oida) occurs four times in this context.

1. believers know that all creation groans (v. 22)

2. believers do not know how to pray (v. 26)

3. the Father knows the hearts of humans and the mind of the Spirit (v. 27)

4. believers know that all things work together for good (v. 28)

 

NASB, TCNT"God causes all things"
NKJV, NRSV,
NET"all things"
TEV, NIV"in all things God works"

The textual question is how many times does "Theos" (or "Theon") appear in this verse?

There is no manuscript variant related to the phrase "to those who love God," but there is a variant related to the phrase "all things work together for good."

1. Some manuscripts add "ho Theos" after the verb, P46, A, B, 81, and some Coptic and Ethiopian versions.

2. Most manuscripts omit it, א, C, D, F, G, and the Vulgate, Peshitta, Armenian versions. The UBS4 rates its omission as "B" (almost certain).

The NASB includes it to stress the point of divine activity. It is possible from the context that the Spirit's agency is indented (cf. v. 27; NEB, REB).

▣ "to work together for good" This is present active indicative. This is another compound with syn (cf. v. 26). Therefore, it literally means "all things continue to work in cooperation with one another for the good." This is a difficult concept in a world of evil and suffering (two helpful books on this subject is The Goodness of God by Wenham and Hannah Whithall Smith, The Christian's Secret of a Happy Life). The "good" here is defined in v. 29 as "conformed to the image of His Son." Christlikeness, not prosperity, fame or health, is God's unalterable plan for every believer.

▣ "to those who love God, to those who are called according to His purpose" These are two present active participles. These are two conditions which continue to allow the believer to view life, regardless of the circumstances, in a positive light (cf. v. 15). Again notice the twin covenantal aspects of human freedom ("love") and God's sovereignty ("called").

The term "purpose" in connection to God's eternal plans is found in Rom. 9:11; Eph. 1:11; 3:11; and 2 Tim. 1:9. God has an eternal redemptive plan for fallen humanity. See SPECIAL TOPIC: YHWH's ETERNAL REDEMPTIVE PLAN at 1:5.

8:29-30 The verbs in these verses are all aorist active indicatives. They form a chain from before time until time is no more. God knows us and is still for us and wants us to be with Him. This is a corporate, not individual, context. The final act of glorification is still future, but in this context it is stated as an accomplished event.

8:29 "foreknew" Paul used this term twice, here and 11:2. In 11:2 it referred to God's covenant love for Israel before time. Remember that the term "know" in Hebrew related to intimate, personal relationship, not to facts about someone (cf. Gen. 4:1; Jer. 1:5). Here it is included in a chain of events (cf. vv. 29-30). This term is linked with predestination. However, it must be stated that God's foreknowledge is not the basis of election because if that were so, then election would be based on fallen humanity's future response, which would be human performance. This term was also found in Acts 26:5; 1 Pet. 1:2,20 and 2 Pet. 3:17.

▣ "predestined" The terms "foreknow" (proginōskō) or "predestine" (proorizō) are both compounds with the preposition "before" (pro) and therefore, should be translated "to know before," "to set bounds before," or "mark off before."

The definitive passages on predestination in the NT are Rom. 8:28-30; Eph. 1:3-14 and Romans 9. These texts obviously stress that God is sovereign. He is in total control of all things, including human history. There is a preset divine redemption plan being worked out in time. However, this plan is not arbitrary or selective. It is based not only on God's sovereignty and foreknowledge, but on His unchanging character of love, mercy and undeserved grace.

We must be careful of our western (American) individualism or our evangelical zeal coloring this wonderful truth. We must also guard against being polarized into the historical, theological conflicts between Augustine versus Pelegius or Calvinism versus Arminianism.

Predestination is not a doctrine meant to limit God's love, grace, and mercy nor to exclude some from the gospel. It is meant to strengthen believers by molding their worldview. God is for all mankind (cf. John 3:16; 1 Tim. 2:4; 2 Pet. 3:9). God is in control of all things. Who or what can separate us from Him (cf. Rom. 8:31-39)? Predestination forms one of two ways to view life. God views all history as present; humans are time bound. Our perspective and mental abilities are limited. There is no contradiction between God's sovereignty and mankind's free will. It is a covenantal structure. This is another example of biblical truth given in dialectical tension (see SPECIAL TOPIC: EASTERN LITERATURE at 3:27. Biblical doctrines are usually presented from different perspectives. They often appear paradoxical. The truth is a balance between the seemingly opposite pairs. We must not remove the tension by picking one of the truths. We must not isolate any biblical truth into a theological system unrelated to a specific context.

It is also important to add that the goal of election is not only heaven when we die, but Christlikeness now (cf. Eph. 1:4; 2:10)! We were chosen to be "holy and blameless." God chooses to change us so that others may see the change and respond by faith to Him in Christ. Predestination is not a personal privilege but a covenantal responsibility!

 

▣ "to become conformed to the image of His Son" This is a major truth of this passage. This is the goal of Christianity (cf. 8:9; 2 Cor. 3:118; Gal. 4:19; Eph. 1:4; 2:10; 4:13; 1 Thess. 3:13; 4:3; 1 Pet. 1:15). Holiness is God's will for every believer. God's election is to Christlikeness (cf. Eph. 1:4), not a special standing. The image of God which was given to humanity in creation (cf. Gen. 1:26; 5:1,3; 9:6) is to be restored (cf. Col. 3:10). See note at 8:21 and SPECIAL TOPIC: CALLED at 1:6.

▣ "that He might be the firstborn among many brethren" In Psalm 89:27 "first-born" is a title for the Messiah. In the OT the first born son had preeminence and privilege. The term was used in Col. 1:15 to show Jesus' preeminence in creation and in Col. 1:18 and Rev. 1:5 to show Jesus preeminence in resurrection. In this text believers are, through Him, brought into His preeminence!

This term does not refer to Jesus' incarnation, but to Him as the head of a new race (cf. 5:12-21), the first in a series, the trail blazer of our faith, the channel of the Father's blessing to the family of faith! See Special Topic below.

SPECIAL TOPIC: FIRSTBORN

8:30 "glorified" God is often described in the Bible by the term "glory." The term came from a commercial root word that meant "heavy" and by implication, valuable, like gold. See Special Topic at 3:23. Theologically God is redeeming fallen mankind through a series of steps listed in vv. 29-30. The last step is "glorification." This will be the believers' complete salvation. It will occur on Resurrection Day when they are given their new spiritual bodies (cf. 1 Cor. 15:50-58) and are united fully with the Triune God and each other (cf. 1 Thess. 4:13-18; 1 John 3:2).

Often the process mentioned in vv. 29-30 is put into theological categories.

1. justification, v. 30 - freed from the penalty of sin (adoption, heirs, vv. 16-17)

2. sanctification (i.e., "conformed to the image of His Son"), v. 29 - freed from the power of sin (Christlike living)

3. glorification, v. 30 - freed from the presence of sin (i.e., heaven)

 

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 8:31-39
 31What then shall we say to these things? If God is for us, who is against us? 32He who did not spare His own Son, but delivered Him over for us all, how will He not also with Him freely give us all things? 33Who will bring a charge against God's elect? God is the one who justifies; 34who is the one who condemns? Christ Jesus is He who died, yes, rather who was raised, who is at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us. 35Who will separate us from the love of Christ? Will tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 36Just as it is written, "For Your sake we are being put to death all day long; We were considered as sheep to be slaughtered." 37But in all these things we overwhelmingly conquer through Him who loved us. 38For I am convinced that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, 39nor height, nor depth, nor any other created thing, will be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

8:31 "What then shall we say to these things" This was a favorite phrase with Paul which reflects his diatribe form of presentation (cf. 3:5; 4:1; 6:1; 7:7; 9:14,30). This question relates to the previously given truths. It is uncertain how far back it refers. It could refer to 3:21-31 or 8:1 or 8:18. Because of the use of "therefore" in 8:1 and the context, 8:18 is probably a good guess.

▣ "If" This is a first class conditional sentence which is assumed to be true from the author's perspective or for his literary purposes. Amazing, amidst all our struggles with sin, God is for us!

▣ "who is against us" The pronoun "who" is repeated in vv. 33,34,35. It refers to Satan (who is not mentioned by name until 16:20). This paragraph, from 31-39, is using the OT literary technique of the Prophets, a court case (cf. Micah 1, 6). YHWH takes His people to court for spiritual adultery. It is an allusion to Isa. 50:8-9.

Notice the legal terms: "against," v. 31; "a charge," v. 33; "justifies," v. 33; "condemns," v. 34; and "intercedes," v. 34. God is the Judge. Christ is the defense lawyer. Satan is the prosecuting attorney (but he is silent). Angels fill the court room as observers (cf. 1 Cor. 4:9; Eph. 2:7; 3:10).

8:32 "He who did not spare His own Son" God the Father has given fallen mankind His best. He will not leave believers now nor give them less (cf. John 3:16; Rom. 5:8). How off target is the concept of a vindictive OT God and a loving Jesus! This ultimate gift is reflected in God's statement to Abraham in Gen. 22:12, 16. The rabbis used this OT passage to support the doctrine of substitutionary atonement for Abraham's seed.

▣ "but delivered Him over for us all" The word "all" in this text is significant. Jesus died for the sins of the world (cf. Luke 2:10-11; John 3:16; 4:42; 11:51; 1 Tim. 4:10; 1 John 2:2; 4:14). It reflects the Adam-Christ typology of 5:12-21. Jesus' death solved the sin problem. Now it is a "believe and receive" problem.

▣ "freely give us all things" This verb is from the Greek root for grace. "All things" refers to v. 17. See note at 3:24.

8:33-34 "charge. . .justifies. . .condemns. . .intercedes" These are all legal terms. Verses 31-39 are a court scene in heaven. This may be an allusion to Isaiah 50:8-9.

8:33 "God's elect" Jesus is God's elect man for all humans (Barth). The clearest and fullest passages on this truth in the NT are Eph. 1:3-4 and Rom. 9:14-26. The Father chose Jesus to choose all mankind. Jesus is God's "yes" to fallen mankind's "no!"

SPECIAL TOPIC: ELECTION/PREDESTINATION AND THE NEED FOR A THEOLOGICAL BALANCE

8:34 This verse lists several reasons why there is "no condemnation" (cf. v. 1).

1. He died

2. He was raised

3. He is at God's right hand

4. He intercedes for believers

Jesus' death paid the penalty for our sin (cf. Isaiah 53; Mark 10:45; II Cor. 5:21). Jesus' resurrection shows the Father's acceptance of the Son's ministry and gives hope (the first fruit of those who are asleep) in the face of persecution and death. Jesus' glorification at the Father's right hand and intercession for believers gives them courage to fight the good fight of faith.

▣ "right hand of God" This is an anthropomorphic metaphor (see Special Topic at 1:18). God does not have a physical body. He is "spirit." This metaphor speaks of the place of power, authority and preeminence. Paul does not use the expression often (cf. Eph. 1:20; Col. 3:1). Paul may have been quoting an early Christian creed in v. 34 (cf. Phil. 2:6ff.; 1 Tim. 3:16).

▣ "intercedes" Jesus' ministry continues. Jesus intercedes for us (cf. Heb. 4:4-16; 7:25; 9:24; 1 John 2:1) as does the Spirit (vv. 26-27). This is from the term paraclete, which is used of the Spirit in John 14:16 and of the Son in 1 John 2:1. This is another allusion to the suffering servant song (cf. Isa. 53:12).

8:35 "the love of Christ" This is either subjective or objective genitive. This can either be (1) Christ's love for believers or (2) believers love for Christ. Number 1 fits this context best (and 2 Cor. 5:14) because believers' love for Christ comes and goes, but Christ's love for us is sure and stable.

There is a Greek manuscript variant connected with this phrase.

1. One ancient Greek text has "the love of God" (cf. MS א).

2. One ancient manuscript combines them together, "the love of God in Christ" (cf. MS B).

3. The UBS4 compilers give "the love of Christ" and "A" rating (certain). It appears in MSS C, D, F, G, and most Old Latin versions and the Vulgate and Peshitta.

 

▣ "shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution" Christians will have problems in this world, but neither these problems nor the evil powers can separate them from God. See SPECIAL TOPIC: TRIBULATIONs at 5:3.

8:36 This is a quote from Ps. 44:22. In this Psalm God is called on to give deliverance to His hurting people.

8:37

NASB"But in all these things we overwhelmingly conquer"
NKJV"Yet in all these things we are more than conquerors"
NRSV"No, in all these things we are more than conquerors"
TEV"No, in all these things we have complete victory through him"
NJB"these are the trials through which we triumph"

This was an intensified form of the term "conquer." Paul must have coined this term (huper + nikaō). This is a wonderful mixed metaphor, "conquering sheep." Believers are conquerors through Christ (cf. John 16:33; 1 John 2:13-14; 4:4; 5:4). See Special Topic: Paul's Use of Huper Compounds at 1:30.

"through Him who loved us" This pronoun can refer to the Father or the Son.

8:38 "I am convinced" This is a perfect passive indicative, meaning "I have been and continue to be convinced."

▣ "angels" The rabbis thought that the angels were jealous of God's love and attention to mankind and, therefore, were hostile to them. The Gnostic false teachers asserted that salvation was only available by secret passwords through hostile angelic spheres or eons (cf. Colossians and Ephesians).

George Eldon Ladd has a good summary of the terms used by Paul for angels in his book A Theology of the New Testament:

"Paul refers not only to good and bad angels, to Satan and to demons; he uses another group of words to designate ranks of angelic spirits. The terminology is as follows:

'Rule' [arche], 1 Cor. 15:24; Eph. 1:21; Col. 2:10

'Rulers' [archai; RSV, "principalities'], Eph. 3:10; 6:12; Col. 1:16; 2:15; Rom. 8:38

'Authority' [exousia], 1 Cor. 15:24; Eph. 1:21; Col. 2:10

'Authorities' [exousiai; RSV, "authorities"], Eph. 3:10; 6:12; Col. 1:16; 2:15

'Power' [dynamis], 1 Cor. 15:24; Eph. 1:21

'Powers' [dynameis], Rom. 8:38

'Thrones' [thronoi], Col. 1:16

'Lordship' [kyriotes; RSV, "dominion"], Eph. 1:21

'Lordships' [kyriotetes], Col. 1:16

'World rulers of this darkness,' Eph. 6:12

'The spiritual (hosts) of evil in the heavenlies,' Eph. 6:12

'The authority of darkness,' Col. 1:13

'Every name that is named,' Eph. 1:21

'Heavenly, earthly, and subterranean beings,' Phil. 2:10" (p. 401).

There is not direct biblical information about how the fallen angels of the OT relate to the demonic of the NT. Many assume they are identical. In Jewish apocalyptic literature, however, the demonic are the spirits of the Nephilim of Genesis 6, who were half angel and half human. Their bodies were destroyed in the flood, therefore, they seek embodiment! This is only speculation. The Bible does not answer all of our questions about origins. Its purpose is mankind's redemption, not their curiosity!

▣ "principalities. . .powers" This refers to (1) the evil angelic or demonic forces of this age (cf. Eph. 2:2; 6:12; 1 Cor. 15:24; Col. 1:16) or (2) possibly the impersonal structures of the fallen world (religion, government, education, medicine, etc.) that allows fallen mankind to be independent of God (cf. Hendrickus Berkhoff, Principalities and Powers). See note at 13:1.

SPECIAL TOPIC: ARCHĒ

8:39 "height, nor depth" These terms were used for the apogee and perigee of stars, that were believed to be gods who controlled human's lives (astrology). Later they became technical terms in the heresy called Gnosticism for the eons or angelic levels between the holy god and the lesser god who formed sinful matter.

▣ "any other created thing" This is literally "creature of another kind" (heteros). The context demands that this is a further reference to angelic powers. The distinction between the Greek preposition heteros, another of a different kind, and allos, another of the same kind, were becoming obsolete in Koine Greek, but this context still shows some distinction.

▣ "neither. . .nor. . .will be able to separate us from the love of God" What a tremendous statement of assurance. This chapter starts with no condemnation and ends in no separation. No one can take the believer's salvation. However, one must respond both initially (cf. 3:21-31) and continually (cf. chapters 4-8). The Spirit is the key, but there is a mandated conditional covenantal response. Repentance and faith are required (cf. Mark 1:15; Acts 3:16,19; 20:21), as are obedience and perseverance!

DISCUSSION QUESTIONS

This is a study guide commentary, which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

These discussion questions are provided to help you think through the major issues of this section of the book. They are meant to be thought-provoking, not definitive.

1. How is chapter 8 related to chapter 7?

2. If there is no condemnation, what does sin affect in the life of the believer?

3. Does the Spirit or Jesus indwell believers (v. 9)?

4. How was nature affected by man's sin (vv. 19-22)? Will nature be a part of heaven (cf. Isa. 11:6-10)?

5. How does the Spirit pray for us (vv. 26-27)? Does this refer to "speaking in tongues?"

6. How can the Bible say all things work for good in such an evil world (v. 28)? Define "good" (v. 29).

7. Why is sanctification left out of the chain of theological events in vs. 30?

8. Why are vv. 31-39 said to be a court scene?

9. List the four things verse 34 asserts about Jesus.

 

Romans 9

 

PARAGRAPH DIVISIONS OF MODERN TRANSLATIONS

UBS4 NKJV NRSV TEV NJB
God's Election Israel's Rejection of Christ The Problem of Israel's Unbelief God and His People The Privileges of Israel
9:1-5 9:1-5 9:1-5 9:1-5 9:1-5
  Israel's Rejection and God's Purpose God's Promise to Israel Has Not Failed   God Has Kept His Promise
9:6-13 9:6-13 9:6-13 9:6-9 9:6-13
      9:10-13  
  Israel's Rejection and God's Justice God's Right to Choose   God is Not Unjust
9:14-18 9:14-29 9:14-18 9:14-18 9:14-18
God's Wrath and Mercy     God's Anger and Mercy  
9:19-29   9:19-26 9:19-21 9:19-21
      9:22-29 9:22-24
        All Has Been Foretold in OT
        9:25-29
    9:27-29    
Israel and the Gospel Present Condition of Israel True Righteousness is by Faith Israel and the Gospel  
9:30-10:4 9:30-33 9:30-10:4 9:30-10:4 9:30-33

READING CYCLE THREE

FOLLOWING THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR'S INTENT AT THE PARAGRAPH LEVEL

This is a study guide commentary ,which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

Read the chapter in one sitting. Identify the subjects. Compare your subject divisions with the five translations above. Paragraphing is not inspired, but it is the key to following the original author's intent, which is the heart of interpretation. Every paragraph has one and only one subject.

1. First paragraph

2. Second paragraph

3. Third paragraph

4. Etc.

 

CHAPTERS 9-11'S RELATIONSHIP TO CHAPTERS 1-8

A. There have been two ways of understanding this literary unit's relationship to chapters 1-8.

1. It is a totally separate topic, a theological parenthesis

a. There is a drastic contrast and lack of logical connection between 8:39 and 9:1.

b. It is directly related to the historical tension in the church at Rome between believing Jews and believing Gentiles. It was possibly related to the growing Gentile leadership of the Church.

c. There was misunderstanding about Paul's preaching concerning Israel (and the Law) and his apostleship to the Gentiles (offer of free grace), therefore, he deals with this topic in this section.

2. It is the climax and logical conclusion of Paul's presentation of the gospel.

a. Paul concludes chapter 8 with the promise of "no separation from the love of God." What about the unbelief of the covenant people?

b. Romans 9-11 answers the paradox of the gospel concerning Israel's unbelief!

c. Paul has been addressing this very issue all through the letter (cf. 1:3,16; 3:21,31 and 4:1ff).

d. Paul claims that God is true to His Word. What about His OT word to Israel? Are all those promises null and void?

 

B. There are several possible ways to outline this literary unit

1. by Paul's use of a supposed objector (diatribe)

a. 9:6 

b. 9:14 

c. 9:19

d. 9:30

e. 11:1

f. 11:11

2. Romans 9-11 forms a literary unit (chapter and verse divisions are not inspired and were added later). It must be interpreted together as a whole. However, there are at least three major subject divisions.

a. 9:1-29 (focusing on God's sovereignty)

b. 9:30-10:21 (focusing on human responsibility)

c. 11:1-32 (God's inclusive, eternal, redemptive purpose)

3. by main topics: a good outline of this section of Romans is found in the paragraph divisions of the NKJV by Thomas Nelson Publishers

a. Israel's rejection of Christ, 9:1-5

b. Israel's rejection of God's purpose, 9:6-13

c. Israel's rejection of God's justice, 9:14-29

d. Present condition of Israel, 9:30-33

e. Israel and the gospel, 10:1-13

f. Israel rejection of the gospel, 10:14-21

g. Israel's rejection not total, 11:1-10

h. Israel's rejection not final, 11:11-36

 

C. This section is as much a cry from the heart as a presentation from the mind (logical outline). Its passion reminds one of God's heart breaking over rebellious Israel in Hosea 11:1-4,8-9.

In many ways the pain and goodness of the Law in chapter 7 are paralleled in chapters 9-10. In both cases Paul's heart was breaking over the irony of a law from God that brought death instead of life!

D. Paul's use of over 25 OT quotes in chapters 9-11 shows his desire to illustrate the paradox of Israel from OT sources, as he did in chapter 4, not just current experience. The majority of Abraham's physical descendants had rejected God, even in the past (cf. Acts 7; Nehemiah 9).

 

E. This text, like Eph. 1:3-14, deals with the eternal purposes of God for the redemption of all humanity. At first it seems to describe God choosing some individuals and rejecting other individuals (supralapsarian Calvinism), however, I think the focus is not on individuals, but on God's eternal plan of redemption (cf. Gen. 3:15; 12:3; Acts 2:23; 3:18; 4:28; and 13:29, see Special Topic at 8:28).

The Jerome Biblical Commentary, vol. 2, "The New Testament," edited by Joseph A. Fitzmyer and Raymond E. Brown, says:

"It is important to realize from the outset that Paul's perspective is corporate; he is not discussing the responsibility of individuals. If he seems to bring up the question of divine predestination, this has nothing to do with the predestination of individuals to glory" (p. 318).

 

CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS TO CHAPTER 9

A. What a drastic change of attitude occurs between chapter 8 and chapter 9.

 

B. This literary unit (9-11) deals theologically with

1. the basis of salvation

2; the electing purpose of God

3. the faithlessness of unbelieving Israel versus the faithfulness of YHWH

4. the inclusion of all humanity in Jesus' redemption

 

C. Chapter 9 is one of the strongest NT passages on God's sovereignty (i.e., the other being, Eph. 1:3-14) while chapter 10 states human's free will clearly and repeatedly (cf. "everyone" v. 4; "whosoever" vv. 11,13; "all" v. 12 [twice]). Paul never tries to reconcile this theological tension. They are both true! Most Bible doctrines are presented in paradoxical or dialectical pairs. Most systems of theology are logical, but proof-text only one aspect of biblical truth. Both Augustinianism and Calvinism versus semi-Pelagianism and Arminianism have elements of truth and error. Biblical tension between doctrines is preferable to a proof-texted, dogmatic, rational, theological system that forces the Bible onto a preconceived interpretive grid! See SPECIAL TOPIC: EASTERN LITERATURE at 3:27.

 

D. 9:30-33 is a summary of chapter 9 and the theme of chapter 10.

 

E. Notice how much Paul uses OT texts to establish his argument. This presupposes a Jewish readership in Rome.

1. v. 7 - Gen. 21:12

2. v. 9 - Gen. 18:10,14

3. v. 12 - Gen. 25:32

4. v. 13 - Mal. 1:2-3

5. v. 15 - Exod. 33:19

6. v. 17 - Exod. 9:16

7. v. 25 - Hosea 2:23

8. v. 26 - Hosea 1:10

9. v. 27 - Isa. 10:22

10. v. 28 - Isa. 10:23

11. v. 29 - Isa. 1:9

12. v. 33 - Isa. 28:16 and 8:14

There are many more OT quotes in chapters 19 and 11!

WORD AND PHRASE STUDY

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 9:1-5
 1I am telling the truth in Christ, I am not lying, my conscience testifies with me in the Holy Spirit,2that I have great sorrow and unceasing grief in my heart. 3For I could wish that I myself were accursed, separated from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh, 4who are Israelites, to whom belongs the adoption as sons, and the glory and the covenants and the giving of the Law and the temple service and the promises, 5whose are the fathers, and from whom is the Christ according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen.

9:1-2 Verses 1 and 2 form one sentence in Greek. Paul is giving several reasons they (the church at Rome) could know that he was telling the truth.

1. his union with Christ, v. 1

2. his Spirit-led conscience, v. 1

3. his deep feelings for Israel, v. 2

 

9:1 "I am telling the truth in Christ, I am not lying" Paul often made this kind of statement of his veracity (cf. II Cor. 11:10; Gal. 1:20; I Tim. 2:7) or a similar one about God as his witness (cf. Rom. 1:9; II Cor. 1:23; 11:31; Phil. 1:8; I Thess. 2:5,10). It was his way of asserting the truthfulness of his teachings and preaching. The experience on the road to Damascus changed everything!

▣ "my conscience" This referred to the believer's God-given, Spirit-led moral sense. In one sense this is a key source of authority for believers. It is God's word, understood and applied by the Spirit of God to our minds (cf. I Tim. 1:5,19). The problem arises when believers-and for that matter, unbelievers-continue to reject the Word and the Spirit; it then becomes easier to rationalize one's sin (cf. I Tim. 4:2). Our consciences can be culturally and experientially conditioned.

SPECIAL TOPIC: CONSCIENCE

NASB, NKJV"bearing me witness in the Holy Spirit"
NRSV"confirms it by the Holy Spirit"
TEV"ruled by the Holy Spirit"
NJB"in union with the Holy Spirit assumes me"

Paul believed he had a special call and mandate from Christ (cf. Acts 9:1-22; Gal. 1:1).

The verbal (present active participle, cf. 2:15) is a compound with sun (so common in Paul). He was convinced of his new understanding based on

1. the revelation of Christ

a. road to Damascus

b. taught in Arabia (Nabetean)

2. internal witness of the Spirit

He was an Apostle and spoke with divine authority (cf. I Cor. 7:25,40). He shared God's grief over the unbelief and incalcitrance of national Israel (cf. v. 2). They had so many advantages (cf. vv. 4-5).

9:3

NASB, NKJV,
NRSV"For I could wish . . . "
TEV"For their sake I could wish"
NJB"I would be willing . . . "

Paul felt so deeply for his people, Israel, that if his separation could effect their inclusion, he would be willing, v. 3. This verse has such a strong, emphatic grammatical construction (imperfect middle indicative with both autos and egō, and a present infinitive). The intensity and burden of this prayer is very similar to Moses' intercessory prayer for sinful Israel in Exod. 32:30-35. This is best understood as a statement of desire, not fact. It is similar to a use of the imperfect tense in Gal. 4:20.

See Special Topic following.

SPECIAL TOPIC: INTERCESSORY PRAYER

NASB"were accursed, separated from Christ"
NKJV"were accursed from Christ"
NRSV"were accursed and cut off from Christ"
TEV"were under God's curse and separated from Christ"
NJB"willingly be condemned and cut off from Christ"

The basic etymology of "holy" is to set apart to God for His use. This same concept relates to these terms for "curse" (anathema, cf. I Cor. 12:3; 16:22; Gal. 1:8,9). Something or someone is set apart to God. It can be a positive experience (cf. Lev. 27:28; Luke 21:5) or a negative experience (cf. Josh. 6-7; Rom. 9:3), depending on the context.

SPECIAL TOPIC: CURSE (ANATHEMA)

▣ "my kinsmen according to the flesh" See Special Topic at 1:3.

9:4-5 This series of noun phrases spells out in graphic detail the privileges of Israel. Their unbelief was all the more culpable in light of these advantages. To whom much is given, much is required (cf. Luke 12:48)!

9:4 "Israelites" This was the OT covenant name for Abraham's seed. After a pivotal encounter with God Jacob's name was changed to Israel (cf. Gen. 32:28). It became the collective title for the Jewish nation. Its etymology may be "may El (God) persevere" and by implication, not Jacob's trickery.

SPECIAL TOPIC: ISRAEL (THE NAME)

▣ "to whom belongs the adoption as sons" In the OT the plural of "sons" usually referred to the angels (cf. Job 1:6; 2:1; 38:7; Dan. 3:25; Ps. 29:1; 89:6-7), while the singular referred to

1. the Israeli King (cf. II Sam. 7:14)

2. the nation (cf. Exod. 4:22,23; Deut. 14:1; Hosea 11:1)

3. the Messiah (cf. Ps. 2:7)

4. it can refer to humans (cf. Deut. 32:5; Ps. 73:15; Ezek. 2:1; Hos. 1:10. Genesis 6:2 is ambiguous; it could be either). In the NT it refers to one who belongs to the family of God.

Paul's major metaphor for salvation was "adoption" (cf. Rom. 8:15,23; Gal. 4:5; Eph. 1:5), while Peter and John's was "born again." They are both familial metaphors. It is not a Jewish, but Roman, metaphor. Adoption was a very expensive and time consuming legal procedure under Roman law. Once adopted the person was considered a new person who could not be legally disowned or killed by their adoptive father.

▣ "the glory" The Hebrew root meant "to be heavy" which was a metaphor for that which was valuable. Here it refers to

1. God's revealing Himself on Mt. Sinai (cf. Exod. 19:18-19)

2. the Shekinah cloud of glory which led the Israelites during the Wilderness Wandering Period (cf. Exod. 40:34-38)

YHWH uniquely revealed Himself to Israel. YHWH's presence was referred to as His glory (cf. I Kgs. 8:10-11; Ezek. 1:28). See Special Topic at 3:23.

▣ "the covenants" In the ancient Greek manuscripts P46, B, F, and G the singular "covenant" is used. However, the plural is in MSS א, C, and some Old Latin, Vulgate, and Coptic versions. The UBS4 gives the plural a "B" rating (almost certain). However, the plural is never used in the OT. There are several specific covenants in the OT: Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, and David. Since the giving of the Law is mentioned next, this probably refers to the Abrahamic Covenant, which was the one Paul saw as foundational (cf. 4:1-25; Gal. 3:16-17) and was repeated several times (i.e., Genesis 12, 15, 17) and to each of the Patriarchs.

SPECIAL TOPIC: COVENANT

▣ "the giving of the Law and the temple service" This would refer to

1. Moses' receiving the Law on Mt. Sinai (cf. Exodus 19-20)

2. the Tabernacle of the Wilderness Wandering Period (cf. Exodus 25-40 and Leviticus)

 

▣ "the promises" God has revealed His future plans (cf. 1:2; Acts 13:32; Titus 1:2; Heb. 1:1) through the OT.

Since "the covenants" are mentioned earlier, "the promises" probably refers to the Messiah (cf. v. 5, e.g., Gen. 3:15; 49:10; Deut. 18:15,18-19; II Sam. 7; Ps. 16:10; 118:22; Isa. 7:14; 9:6; 11:1-5; Dan. 7:13,27; Micah 5:2-5a; Zech. 2:6-13; 6:12-13; 9:9; 11:12).

These promises (covenants) are both unconditional and conditional. They were unconditional as far as God's performance (cf. Gen. 15:12-21), but conditional on mankind's faith and obedience (cf. Gen. 15:6 and Romans 4). Only Israel had God's self revelation before the coming of Christ (but with exceptions such as Job, Jethro).

9:5 "the fathers" This referred to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the Patriarchs of Genesis 12-50 (cf. Rom. 11:28; Deut. 7:8; 10:15).

▣ "from whom is the Christ according to the flesh" This referred to the physical lineage of the Messiah (cf. 1:3, see Special Topic: Messiah at 1:4), the Anointed One, God's special chosen servant who would accomplish God's promises and plans, (cf. 10:6).

The term "Christ" is the Greek translation of the Hebrew "Anointed One." In the OT three groups of leaders were anointed with special holy oil.

1. kings of Israel

2. high priests of Israel

3. prophets of Israel

It was a symbol of God's choosing and equipping them for His service. Jesus fulfilled all three of these anointed offices (cf. Heb. 1:2-3). He is God's full revelation because He was God incarnate (cf. Isa. 7:14; 9:6; Micah 5:2-5a; Col. 1:13-20).

For "flesh" see Special Topic at 1:3.

NASB"the Christ according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever"
NKJV"Christ came, who is over all, the eternally blessed God"
NRSV"comes the Messiah, who is over all, God blessed forever"
TEV"and Christ as a human being, belongs to their race. May God, who rules over all, be praised forever"
NJB"came Christ who is above all, God for ever blessed"

Grammatically this could be a doxology to the Father (TEV, following Jewish tradition), but the context favors Paul's affirmation of Jesus' deity (it does not follow the pattern of Jewish doxologies to YHWH in the LXX; see J. Murray, II, pp. 245-248). Paul does not use Theos for Jesus often, but he does use it (cf. Acts 20:28; II Thess. 1:12; Titus 2:13; Phil. 2:6). All the early church Fathers interpreted this text as referring to Jesus. Bruce Metzger, A Textual Commentary On the Greek New Testament, pp. 520-522, shows that the different options are related to where the punctuation marks are places. The ancient uncial manuscripts had no

1. capitalization /p>

2. punctuation marks

3. paragraph divisions

4. not even spaces between words

 

▣ "who is over all" This also could be a descriptive phrase for God the Father or Jesus the Son. It does reflect Jesus' statement of Matt. 28:19 and Paul's in Col. 1:15-20. This majestic phrase showed the height of Israel's folly in rejecting Jesus of Nazareth.

▣ "forever" This is literally the Greek idiomatic phrase "unto the ages" (cf. Luke 1:33; Rom. 1:25; 11:36; Gal. 1:5; I Tim. 1:17). This is one of several related phrases (1) "unto the age" (cf. Matt. 21:19 [Mark 11:14]; Luke 1:55; John 6:5,58; 8:35; 12:34; 13:8; 14:16; II Cor. 9:9) or (2) "of the age of the ages" (cf. Eph. 3:21). There seems to be no distinction between these idioms for "forever." The term "ages" may be plural in a figurative sense of the rabbinical grammatical construction called "the plural of majesty" or it may refer to the concept of several "ages" in the Jewish sense of "age of innocence," "age of wickedness," "age to come," or "age of righteousness."

"Amen" See Special Topic at 1:25.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 9:6-13
 6But it is not as though the word of God has failed. For they are not all Israel who are descended from Israel; 7nor are they all children because they are Abraham's descendants, but: "through Isaac your descendants will be named." 8That is, it is not the children of the flesh who are children of God, but the children of the promise are regarded as descendants. 9For this is the word of promise: "At this time I will come, and Sarah shall have a son." 10And not only this, but there was Rebekah also, when she had conceived twins by one man, our father Isaac; 11for though the twins were not yet born and had not done anything good or bad, so that God's purpose according to His choice would stand, not because of works but because of Him who calls, 12it was said to her, "The older will serve the younger." 13Just as it is written, "Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated."

9:6 "the word of God" In this context this phrase refers to the OT covenantal promises. God's promises are sure (cf. Num. 23:19; Joshua 21:45; 23:14; II Kgs. 10:10; Isa. 40:8; 55:11; 59:21).

NASB, NRSV,
TEV, NJB"has failed"
NKJV"has taken no effect"

This term (ekpiptō) was used in the Septuagint several times for something (cf. Isa. 6:13) or someone (cf. Isa. 14:12) falling. Here it is a perfect active indicative, which denotes a state of being with lasting results (but it is negated). See note above for the surety of God's word.

NASB"For they are not all Israel who are descended from Israel"
NKJV"For they are not all Israel who are of Israel"
NRSV"For not all Israelites truly belong to Israel"
TEV"For not all the people of Israel are the people of God"
NJB"Not all those who descend from Israel are Israel"

The meaning of this paradoxical statement revolves around the different biblical meanings of the term "Israel."

1. Israel, meaning Jacob's descendants (cf. Gen. 32:22-32)

2. Israel, meaning the elect people of God (cf. TEV)

3. spiritual Israel, Israel meaning the church, (cf. Gal. 6:16; I Pet. 2:8,9; Rev. 1:6) versus natural Israel (cf. vv. 3-6)

Only some of Abraham's children were the children of promise (cf. v. 7). Even the Jews were never right with God based solely on their lineage (cf. v. 7), but on their faith (cf. 2:28-29; 4:1ff.; John 8:31-59; Gal. 3:7-9; 4:23). It was the believing remnant (see Special Topic at 9:27-28) who received God's promises and walked in them by faith (cf. 9:27; 11:5).

Verse 6 starts a series of supposed objections (cf. 9:14,19,30; 11:1). This continues Paul's diatribe format. It conveys truth by means of a supposed objector (i.e., Mal. 1:2,6,7 [twice],12,13; 2:14,17 [twice]; 3:7,13,14).

9:7 The second half of this verse is a quote from Gen. 21:12d. Not all of Abraham's children were children of God's covenant promise (cf. Gen. 12:1-3; 15:1-11; 17:1-21; 18:1-15; Gal. 4:23). This shows the distinction between Ishmael and Isaac in vv. 8-9, and Jacob and Esau in vv. 10-11.

9:8 Here Paul is using the term "flesh" to refer to national descent (cf. 1:3; 4:1; 9:3,5, see Special Topic at 1:3). He is contrasting the natural children of Abraham (the Jews of 9:3) with the spiritual children (children of the promise) of Abraham (those who will trust God's promised Messiah by faith, cf. 2:28-29). This is not the same contrast as 8:4-11, fallen mankind versus redeemed mankind.

9:9 This is a quote from Genesis 18:10,14. The promised child ("the seed") will come from Sarah at God's initiative. This eventually will culminate in the birth of the Messiah. Isaac was a special fulfilment of God's promise to Abraham in Gen. 12:1-3 thirteen years earlier.

9:10 The wives of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were barren; they could not conceive. Their inability to have a child was one of God's ways to show that He was in control of the covenant promises, the Messianic line.

The other way was that the true Messianic line never proceeds through the oldest son of the Patriarchs (which was culturally expected). The key is God's choice (cf. vv. 11-12).

9:11-12 Verses 11-12 are one sentence in Greek. This account is taken from Gen. 25:19-34. This example is used to prove that God's choice (cf. v. 16), not (1) human lineage or (2) human merit or achievements (cf. v. 16). This is the new mechanism of the gospel, the new covenant (cf. Jer. 31:31-34; Ezek. 36:22-36). However, it must be remembered that God's choice was not meant to exclude, but to include! The Messiah will come from a select seed, but He will come for all (who exercise faith, cf. 2:28-29; 4:3,22-25; chapter 10).

9:11 "purpose" This is the compound term pro plus tithēmi, which has several senses.

1. in Rom. 3:25

a. set forth publicly

b. propitiatory gift

2. to plan beforehand

a. of Paul, Rom. 1:13

b. of God, Eph. 1:9

The noun form (prothesis), used in this text, means "to set before"

1. used of the shewbread in the temple, Matt. 12:4; Mark 2:26; Luke 6:4

2. used of a predetermined, redemptive purpose of God, Rom. 8:28; 9:11; Eph. 1:5,11; 3:10; II Tim. 1:9; 3:10

Paul uses several compound terms with the preposition pro (before) in chapters 8 and 9 of Romans and Ephesians 1 (they show God's planned activity).

1. proginōskō (foreknew), Rom. 8:29

2. proorizō (design beforehand), Rom. 8:29 (Eph. 1:5,11), 30 (Eph. 1:9)

3. prothesis (predetermined purpose), Rom. 9:11

4. proetoimazō (preface beforehand), Rom. 9:23

5. prolegō (previously said), Rom. 9:29

6. proelpizō (hoped beforehand), Eph. 1:12)

 

9:12 This is a quote from the prophecy of Gen. 25:23 related to Esau and Jacob. This shows that Rebekah and Jacob acted out of prophecy, not personal gain, in tricking Isaac in regard to the blessing!

9:13 "but Esau I hated" This is a quote from Mal. 1:2-3. "Hate" is a Hebrew idiom of comparison. It sounds harsh in English, but compare Gen. 29:31-33; Deut. 21:15; Matt. 10:37-38; Luke 14:26; and John 12:25. The anthropomorphic terms "love" and "hate" relate not to God's emotions towards these individuals, but His commitment to a Messianic line and promise. Jacob was the son of promise based on the prophecy of Gen. 25:23. Esau, in Mal. 1:2-3, referred to the nation of Edom (the descendant of Esau).

SPECIAL TOPIC: GOD DESCRIBED AS HUMAN (ANTHROPOMORPHISM)

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 9:14-18
 14What shall we say then? There is no injustice with God, is there? May it never be! 15For He says to Moses, "I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion." 16So then it does not depend on the man who wills or the man who runs, but on God who has mercy. 17For the Scripture says to Pharaoh, "For this very purpose I raised you up, to demonstrate My power in you, and that My name might be proclaimed throughout the whole earth." 18So then He has mercy on whom He desires, and He hardens whom He desires.

9:14 "What shall we say then" Paul often used this diatribe form (cf. 3:5; 4:1; 6:1; 7:7; 8:31; 9:14,19,30).

▣ "There is no injustice with God, is there?" The grammar expects a "no" answer. How can God hold humans responsible if God's sovereignty is the deciding factor (cf. v. 19)? This is the mystery of election. The key emphasis in this context is that God is free to do what He will with humanity (rebellious mankind), however, God's sovereignty is expressed in mercy (see note at v. 15), not raw power.

It must also be stated that God's sovereign choices are not based on foreknowledge of human's future choices and actions. If this were true then ultimately individual's choices and actions and merits would be the basis of God's choices (cf. v. 16; I Pet. 1:2). Behind this is the traditional Jewish view of prosperity to the righteous (cf. Deuteronomy 27-28; Job and Psalm 73). But, God chooses to bless the unworthy through faith (not performance, cf. 5:8). God knows all things but He has chosen to limit His choices (1) in mercy and (2) in promise. There is a necessary human response, but it follows and ultimately confirms God's life changing elective choice.

▣ "May it never be" This is a rare optative form that was often used by Paul for an emphatic negation usually to his diatribe objector's questions (cf. 3:4,6,31; 6:2,15; 7:7,13; 11:1,11 also I Cor. 6:15; Gal. 2:17; 3:21; 6:14). It is possibly a Hebrew idiom.

9:15 This is a quote from Exod. 33:19. God is free to act according to His own redemptive purposes. Even Moses did not merit God's blessing (cf. Exod. 33:20). He was a murdered (cf. Exod. 2:11-15). The key is that His choices are in mercy (cf. vv. 16,18-23; 11:30,31,32).

9:15-16 "mercy" This Greek word (eleos, cf. vv. 15,16,18,23; 11:30,31,32) is used in the Septuagint (LXX) to translate the special Hebrew term hesed (remember the writers of the NT were Hebrew thinkers writing in street Greek), which meant "steadfast, covenant loyalty." God's mercy and election are plural, corporate, (Jews [Isaac], not Arabs [Ishmael]; Israel [Jacob], not Edom [Esau], but believing Jews and believing Gentiles, cf. v. 24) as well as individuals. This truth is one of the keys to unlocking the mystery of the doctrine of predestination (universal redemption). The other key in the context of chapters 9-11 is God's unchanging character-mercy (cf. 9:15,16,18,23; 11:30,31,32), and not human performance. Mercy through selection will eventually reach all who believe in Christ. The one opens the door of faith to all (cf. 5:18-19).

SPECIAL TOPIC: LOVINGKINDNESS (HESED)

9:17-18 Verse 17 is a powerful universal quote from Exod. 9:16; verse 18 is the conclusion drawn from the quote. Pharaoh is said to have hardened his own heart in Exod. 8:15,19,32; 9:34. God is said to have hardened his heart in Exod. 4:21; 7:3; 9:12; 10:20,27; 11:10. This example is used to show God's sovereignty (cf. v. 18). Pharaoh is responsible for his choices. God uses Pharaoh's arrogant, stubborn personality to accomplish His will for Israel (cf. v. 18).

Also notice the purpose of God's actions with Pharaoh were redemptive in purpose; and inclusive in scope. They were intended:

1. to show God's power (versus the Egyptian nature and animal gods, as Genesis 1 does to the Babylonian astral deities)

2. to reveal God to Egypt and, by implication, the whole earth (cf. v. 17)

Western (American) thought magnifies the individual, but eastern thought focuses on the need of the corporate whole. God used Pharaoh to reveal Himself to a needy world. He will do the same with unbelieving Israel (cf. chapter 11). In this context the rights of the one diminishes in light of the needs of the whole. Remember, also the corporate OT examples of

1. Job's original children dying because of God's discussion with Satan (cf. Job 1-2)

2. the Israeli soldiers dying because of Achan's sin (cf. Joshua 7)

3. David's first child with Bathsheba dying because of David's sin (cf. II Sam. 12:15).

We are all affected by the choices of others. This corporality can be seen in the NT in Rom. 5:12-21.

▣ "For the Scripture says. . ." The personification of Scripture is a way to show it is alive and relevant (cf. 10:6-8). Paul personifies "sin" and "death" in Romans 6-7)!

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 9:19-26
 19You will say to me then, "Why does He still find fault? For who resists His will?" 20On the contrary, who are you, O man, who answers back to God? The thing molded will not say to the molder, "Why did you make me like this," will it? 21Or does not the potter have a right over the clay, to make from the same lump one vessel for honorable use and another for common use? 22What if God, although willing to demonstrate His wrath and to make His power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath prepared for destruction? 23And He did so to make known the riches of His glory upon vessels of mercy, which He prepared beforehand for glory, 24even us, whom He also called, not from among Jews only, but also from among Gentiles. 25As He says also in Hosea, "I will call those who were not My people, 'My people,' And her who was not beloved, 'beloved.'" "26And it shall be that in the place where it was said to them, 'you are not My people,' There they shall be called sons of the living God."

9:19 "who resists His will" This is a perfect active indicative, which emphasized a settled fact with continuing results (cf. II Chr. 20:6; Job 9:12; Ps. 135:6; Dan. 4:35). The diatribe continues. Logically, following Paul's diatribe is the best way to outline and understand Paul's thought. See chapter introduction, B., 1. God's will needs to be seen on two levels. The first is His redemptive plans for all of the fallen human race (cf. Gen. 3:15). These plans are unaffected by individual human choice. But on the second level, God chooses to use human instrumentality (cf. Exod. 3:7-9 and 10). People are chosen to accomplish His plans (both positively, Moses, and negatively, Pharaoh).

9:20-21 This imagery is taken from Isa. 29:16; 45:9-13; 64:8 and Jer. 18:1-12. The metaphor of YHWH as a potter was often used for God as creator because mankind comes from clay (cf. Gen. 2:7). Paul drove home his point of the sovereignty of the creator by the use of three more questions-the first two in v. 20 and the third in v. 21. The last question returns to the analogy of God's positive choice in Moses and negative choice in Pharaoh. This same contrast is seen in

1. Isaac - Ishmael, vv. 8-9

2. Jacob - Esau in vv. 10-12

3. the nation of Israel and the nation of Edom in v. 13

This same analogy is developed to reflect Paul's contemporary situation of believing and unbelieving Jews. God's positive choice is ultimately expressed in the inclusion of believing Gentiles (vv. 24-29, 30-33)!

The grammatical form expects

1. a "no" answer to the question of v. 20

2. a "yes" answer to the question in v. 21

 

9:22 "if" This is a partial first class conditional sentence which is assumed true from the author's perspective, but with no grammatical conclusion. Verses 22-24 are one sentence in Greek. Verse 22 expresses the redemptive character of God. God is a God of justice. He will hold humanity accountable for their deeds. But He is also a God of mercy. All humans deserve to die (cf. 1:18-3:21). Justice is not good news! God's character is primarily mercy, not wrath (cf. Deut.5:9-10; 7:9; Hos. 11:8-9). His choices are for redemption (cf. Ezek. 36:22-33). He is patient with sinful mankind (cf. Ezek. 18). He even uses evil for His redemptive purposes (e.g., Satan, Pharaoh, Witch of Endor, Assyria, Nebuchadnezzar, Cyrus, and in chapter 11, unbelieving Israel)!

NASB"willing to demonstrate His wrath"
NKJV"wanting to show His wrath"
NRSV"desiring to show his wrath"
TEV"wanted to show his anger"
NJB"is ready to show his anger"

God demonstrates His wrath to make known both His power (cf. v. 22) and the riches of His glory (cf. v. 23). God's actions always have redemptive purposes (except Gehenna, which is the final isolation of incalcitrant unbelief and sin).

"vessels of wrath" This term continues Paul's metaphor of the clay from vv. 20 and 21. They obviously refer to unbelieving human beings who God uses to further His plan of redemption.

NASB, NKJV"prepared"
NRSV"are made"
TEV"doomed"
NJB"designed"

This is a perfect passive participle. The word is used in the papyri (Moulton and Milligan) of something prepared for its full destiny. Rebellious unbelief will have its day of justice and consequences. However, God chooses to use unbelievers to accomplish His wider, inclusive, redemptive purposes.

M. R. Vincent, Word Studies, vol. 2, says "Not fitted by God for destruction, but in an adjectival sense, ready, ripe for destruction, the participle denoting a present state previously formed, but giving no hint of how it has been formed" (p. 716).

▣ "destruction" See Special Topic at 3:3.

9:23 "to make known the riches of His glory upon vessels of mercy" This purpose clause shows God's eternal intent (i.e., mercy). The verb is an aorist active subjunctive. God made His riches known in sending Jesus!

Paul often refers to the riches of

1. His kindness and forbearance and patience, Rom. 2:4

2. His glory to vessels of mercy, Rom. 9:23

3. His grace, Eph. 1:7

4. the glory of His inheritance, Eph. 1:18

5. His grace in kindness toward us in Christ, Eph. 2:7

6. Christ to the Gentiles, Eph. 3:8

7. His glory, Eph. 3:16

8. the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory, Col. 1:27

 

▣ "which He prepared beforehand for glory" This same truth is stated in Rom. 8:29-30 and Eph. 1:4,11. This chapter is the strongest expression of God's sovereignty in the NT. There can be no dispute that God is in total charge of creation and redemption! This great truth should never be softened or finessed. However, it must be balanced with God's choice of covenant as a means of relating to human creation, made in His image. It is surely true that some OT covenants, like Gen. 9:8-17 and15:12-21, are unconditional and do not relate at all to human response, but other covenants are conditional on human response (i.e., Eden, Noah, Moses, David). God has a plan of redemption for His creation, no human can affect this plan. God has chosen to allow individuals to participate in His plans. This opportunity for participation is a theological tension between sovereignty (Romans 9) and human free will (Romans 10).

It is not appropriate to select one biblical emphasis and ignore another. There is tension between doctrines because eastern people present truth in dialectical or tension-filled pairs. Doctrines must be held in relationship to other doctrines. Truth is a mosaic of truths.

There is surely mystery here! Paul does not draw the logical conclusion to unbelievers prepared (kataptizō) for wrath (v. 22) and believers prepared (proetoimazō) for glory (v. 23). Is God's choice the only factor or is God's choice based on mercy for all, but some reject His offer? Does humanity have any part in their own future (cf. 9:30-10:21)? There are overstatements on both sides (Augustine - Pelagius). For me the concept of covenant unites them both with the emphasis on God. Humanity can only respond to the initiatives of God (e.g., John 6:44,65). But for me, God's character is not capricious, but merciful. He reaches out to all conscious human creation made in His image (cf. Gen. 1:26,27). I struggle with this context. It is so powerful, yet it paints in black and white. Its focus is Jewish unbelief, which results in Gentile inclusion (chapter 11)! But this is not the only text on the character of God!

"glory" See note at 3:23.

9:24 This verse shows that the object of God's promise is wider than just racial Israel. God has shown mercy on mankind based on His choice. The promise of Gen. 3:15 is related to all mankind (because there are no Jews until chapter 12). The call of Abraham related to all mankind, Gen. 12:3. The call of Israel as a kingdom of priests related to all mankind (cf. Exod. 19:5-6)! This is the mystery of God, which was hidden, but is now fully revealed (cf. Eph. 2:11-3:13; Gal. 3:28; Col. 3:11).

Paul's assertion in v. 24 will be illustrated by a series of OT quotes (vv. 25-29).

1. verse 25, Hosea 2:23

2. verse 26, Hosea 1:10b

3. verse27, Isaiah 10:22 and/or Hosea 1:10a

4. verse 28, Isaiah 10:23

5. verse 29, Isaiah 1:9

 

9:25-26 In context this passage is from the Septuagint (LXX) of Hosea 2:23 (with some modifications) and 1:10, where it referred to the Northern Ten Tribes, but here Paul refers to Gentiles. This is typical of NT authors' use of the OT. They saw the church as the fulfillment of the promises to Israel (cf. II Cor. 6:16; Titus 2:14; I Pet. 2:5-9). In context the passage in Hosea refers to faithless Israel. If God could restore the idolatrous Northen Ten Tribes, Paul saw this as evidence of the love and forgiveness of God that would one day even include the idolatrous pagans (Gentiles).

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 9:27-29
 27Isaiah cries out concerning Israel, "Though the number of the sons of Israel be like the sand of the sea, it is the remnant that will be saved; 28for the Lord will execute His word on the earth, thoroughly and quickly." 29And just as Isaiah foretold, "Unless the Lord of Sabaoth had left to us a posterity, We would have become like Sodom, and would have resembled Gomorrah."

9:27

NASB, NKJV,
NRSV, NJB"though"
TEV"even if"

This is a third class conditional sentence (ean plus the subjunctive mood), which denotes potential action.

9:27-28 This is a loose quote from the Septuagint (LXX) of Isaiah 10:22-23. The Textus Receptus added a concluding phrase from the Septuagint of Isa. 10:23. But it is absent from the ancient Greek manuscripts P46, א, A, and B, which shows it was a later addition by a copyist. The UBS4 rates its omission as "certain."

9:27 "like the sand of the sea" This is part of the metaphorical, hyperbolic language of God's promises to Abraham (cf. Gen.15:5; 22:17; 26:4).

"the remnant that will be saved" The term "remnant" is used often in the OT Prophets to refer to those Israelites who were taken into exile, but would be brought back to the promised land by God. In Paul's use of the term, it refers to those Jews who had a faith relationship with God and/or those who heard the gospel and responded by faith to Christ.

Even within Covenant Israel a spiritual separation occurred, only some were right with God. Israel's election did not exclude the need for an individual faith response (cf. Isa. 1:16-20).

Paul is using the OT phrase which initially referred to Jewish exiles, only a few of whom returned to Palestine, to refer to those who heard the gospel, but the large number of them did not believe and receive Christ. Only a small percentage of first century hearers (Jews and Gentiles) responded to the gospel message. Paul calls those who did, the remnant.

SPECIAL TOPIC: THE REMNANT, THREE SENSES

9:28

NASB"thoroughly and quickly"
NKJV"finish. . .cut it short"
NRSV"quickly and decisively"
TEV"quickly settle his full account"
NJB"without hesitation or delay"
REB"will be summary and final"
NIV"with speed and finality"
NET"completely and quickly"

The two Greek words involve a word play (sun compounds so common in Paul).

1. suntelōn, present active participle of

a. sun

b. teleō

which basically means "to consummate" or "be fully realized" (cf. Mark 13:4; Luke 4:2,13; Acts 21:27; Heb. 8:8)

2. suntemnōn, present active participle of

a. sun

 b. temnō

which basically means "to cut short" or "to execute quickly" (found only here, but a related form is in Acts 24:4)

Where these sound plays are used, only context, not etymology or parallels, is helpful.

God has a purpose and plan for the salvation of His true people and His judgment of all others!

This verse is difficult to interpret so several later scribes tried to add phrases to clarify what they thought it meant. The UBS4 gives the shortest text and "A" rating (certain).

9:29 This is a quote from the LXX of Isaiah 1:9, which denounces the sinfulness of national Israel.

"Lord of Sabaoth" This was an OT title for YHWH, usually translated "Lord of Hosts" (cf. James 5:4). Depending on the context, this referred to God in a military sense, "captain of the army of heaven" (cf. Josh. 5:13-15), or administrative sense, usually a Babylonian astral polytheism context relating to the heavenly bodies, "Lord of the heavenly bodies." Stars are creations, not gods; they do not control or shape events (cf. Gen. 1:16; Ps. 8:3; 147:4; Isa. 40:26).

SPECIAL TOPIC: NAMES FOR DEITY

NASB"unless. . .had left to us a posterity"
NKJV"unless. . .had left us a seed"
NRSV"had not left survivors"
TEV"had not left us some descendants"
NJB"not left us a few survivors"

The Hebrew text of Isa. 1:9 has "remnant," but the Septuagint translated it "seed" (NKJV). God's judgment of Israel always spared (1) the believing remnant or (2) the Messianic line. God spared the few to reach the many.

"Sodom. . .Gomorrah" Verse 28 related to God's judgment. This verses specifically mentions two pagan cities which were destroyed by God in Gen. 19:24-26, but they became an idiom for God's judgment (cf. Deut. 29:34; Isa. 13:19; Jer. 20:16; 49:18; 50:40; Amos 4:11).

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 9:30-33
 30What shall we say then? That Gentiles, who did not pursue righteousness, attained righteousness, even the righteousness which is by faith; 31but Israel, pursuing a law of righteousness, did not arrive at that law. 32Why? Because they did not pursue it by faith, but as though it were by works. They stumbled over the stumbling stone, 33just as it is written, "Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense, And he who believes in Him will not be disappointed."

9:30-31 This is the surprising conclusion of God's electing purpose. Verses 30-33 are a summary of chapter 9 and an introduction to chapter 10. Believing Gentiles are made right with God, but not all Jews (cf. v. 6)!

God deals with all mankind in a covenantal way. God always takes the initiative and sets the conditions. Individuals must respond by repentance and faith, obedience, and perseverance. Are humans saved

1. by God's sovereignty

2. by God's mercy through faith in the Messiah's finished work

3. by an act of personal faith?

For "pursue" see note at 14:19.

9:30 "Righteousness" For this word group see Special Topic at 1:17. The noun is used three times in v. 30 and once in v. 31. The "righteousness" of faith is contrasted with the "righteousness" of the law. Again the contrast between the old covenant and the new covenant. The problems with the old covenant open the door of the gospel for the whole world in chapter 11.

9:32 "by works" The Textus Receptus added "of the law." This was an addition by a later copyist. Paul did often use this phrase "works of the law" (cf. 3:20,28; Gal. 2:16; 3:2,5,10). However, the ancient Greek manuscripts P46, א*, A, B, F, and G omit the term in this verse. The UBS4 rates the shorter text "B" (almost certain).

The key to God's righteousness is not human performance but the character and gift of God through Christ. Righteousness is an impossible attainment by fallen mankind, but it is a freely offered gift through faith in Christ (cf. 3:21-31). However, it must be received (cf. v. 33; John 1:12; 3:16; Rom. 4:1ff; 10:9-13; Eph. 2:8-9). This is the truth that sincere, religious, moral Jews (and all legalists) miss!

George Eldon Ladd in his book A Theology of the New Testament, makes a good point:

"Paul's teaching about the Law is often approached from the perspective of the historical experience either of Paul himself as a Jewish rabbi, or of a typical first-century Jew under the Law. However, Paul's thought must be seen neither as a confession of his spiritual autobiography, nor as a description of the legalistic character of first-century Pharisaism, but as a theological interpretation by a Christian thinker of two ways of righteousness: legalism and faith" (p. 495).

9:33 This is taken from Isa. 28:16 combined with 8:14.

"Behold I lay in Zion a stone," 28:16a

"of stumbling and a rock of offense," 8:14b

"and he who believes in Him will not be disappointed," 28:16b

By combining these verses in this way (rabbinical technique) he changes the meaning of Isa. 28:16 from positive to negative. Paul manipulates the OT for his own purposes.

1. He chooses which translation (LXX, MT, or his own)

2. He changes the references (from exile to Gentiles)

3. He combines texts

4. He changes titles and pronouns, which apply YHWH to Jesus

 

▣ "he who believes in Him will not be disappointed" This is from Isa. 28:16b. It is also quoted in Rom. 10:11 and is similar to Joel 2:32, quoted in Rom. 10:13. The key to salvation is both (1) the object (the cornerstone) and (2) the individual's personal reception (faith in Him). See Special Topic: Believe at 4:5.

▣ "a stone" This was originally a title for God (cf. Ps. 18:1-2,31,46; Deut. 32:18; I Sam. 2:2; Ps. 28:1; 31:3; 42:9; 71:3; 78:35), but it came to be a Messianic title (cf. Gen. 49:24; Ps. 118:22; Isa. 8:14; 28:16; Dan. 2:34-35, 44-45; Matt. 21:42-44). The key element of God's covenant promise (the Messiah) was misunderstood and rejected (cf. I Cor. 1:23). The Jews misunderstood not only the Messiah's purpose, but the basic requirements of God's covenant. Christ became for the Jews a cause to stumble (cf. Isa. 8:14; Luke 2:34), but for the believers, both Jew and Gentile, He became the foundation stone (cf. Isa. 28:16; I Pet. 2:6-10).

SPECIAL TOPIC: CORNERSTONE

DISCUSSION QUESTIONS

This is a study guide commentary, which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

These discussion questions are provided to help you think through the major issues of this section of the book. They are meant to be thought-provoking, not definitive.

1. How is chapter 9 (predestination) related to chapter 10 (mankind's free will)?

2. What is the main theme of chapter 9:1-29?

3. Has God broken His promise to Israel?

4. List the privileges that national Israel enjoyed (9:4-5).

5. Were all the Jews right with God? Why or why not (9:6)?

6. If man is forced to do God's will is he morally responsible?

7. How is "mercy" the key to predestination (cf. 15, 16, 18, 23; 11:30-32)?

 

Romans 10

 

PARAGRAPH DIVISIONS OF MODERN TRANSLATIONS

UBS4 NKJV NRSV TEV NJB
Israel and the Gospel Israel Needs the Gospel True Righteousness is by Faith Israel and the Gospel   Israel Fails to See That It is God
Who Makes Us Holy
9:30-10:4   9:30-10:4 9:30-10:4  
  10:1-13     10:1-4
Salvation for All     Salvation Is for All The Testimony of Moses
10:5-13   10:5-13 10:5-13 10:5-13
  Israel Rejects the Gospel Israel Responsible for Her Failures   Israel Has No Excuse
10:14-21 10:14-21 10:14-17 10:14-17 10:14-15
        10:16-17
    10:18-21 10:18-21 10:18-21

READING CYCLE THREE

FOLLOWING THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR'S INTENT AT THE PARAGRAPH LEVEL

This is a study guide commentary ,which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

Read the chapter in one sitting. Identify the subjects. Compare your subject divisions with the five translations above. Paragraphing is not inspired, but it is the key to following the original author's intent, which is the heart of interpretation. Every paragraph has one and only one subject.

1. First paragraph

2. Second paragraph

3. Third paragraph

4. Etc.

CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS

A. Chapter 10 focuses on Israel's opportunities to respond to YHWH's gracious offer of salvation in Christ. Chapter 9 discussed God's choice of the Jews for the purpose of choosing the world (cf. Gen. 3:15; 12:3; Exod. 19:5-6) but the Jews refused to embrace His choice (i.e., covenant obedience, cf. Deuteronomy 27-29).

 

B. Paul is continuing to use the OT to make his case for the gospel (see Contextual Insights, E of chapter 9). This is characteristic of the apostolic sermons of Acts, which are known as the kerygma (i.e., that which was proclaimed). See Special Topic: the Kerygma at 1:2.

 

C. The central truths of 9:30-10:4 are

1. The Gentiles have God's righteousness through faith in Christ

2. The Jews do not have God's righteousness because of their lack of faith in Christ

3. The Law could not give righteousness. It was a gift of God through faith in Christ and could not be earned by human performance (cf. 3:21-31)

 

D. Bruce Corley and Curtis Vaughan in A Study Guide Commentary, Romans, published by Zondervan, pp. 115-116, have a helpful outline of the sins of the Jews

1. religious pride, 10:2a

2. spiritual blindness, 10:2b, 3a

3. self-righteousness, 10:3b

4. unyielding stubbornness, 10:4a

I also like their concluding remarks at the end of chapter 9 about chapter 10, "Election happens in the preaching of the cross (cf. I Thess. 1:4-10), which explains how the classical defense of divine sovereignty (9:6-29) can be followed by the greatest missionary passage in the letters of Paul (10:1-21). The highest mandate to preach the gospel is the knowledge that, in doing so, God is faithful carrying out His electing purpose in Christ" (p. 114).

E. Like chapter 9, chapter 10 has numerous OT quotes.

1. v. 5 - Lev. 18:5

2. v. 6 - Deut. 30:12 with introductory allusion to Deut. 9:4

3. v. 7 - Deut. 30:13 with an allusion to Ps. 107:26

4. v. 8 - Deut. 30:14

5. v. 11 - Isa. 28:16

6. v. 13 - Joel 2:32

7. v. 15 - Isa. 52:7 or Nahum 1:15

8. v. 16 - Isa. 53:1

9. v. 18 - Ps. 19:4

10. v. 19 - Deut. 32:21

11. v. 20 - Isa. 65:1

12. v. 21 - Isa. 65:2

 

WORD AND PHRASE STUDY

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 10:1-4
 1Brethren, my heart's desire and my prayer to God for them is for their salvation. 2For I testify about them that they have a zeal for God, but not in accordance with knowledge. 3For not knowing about God's righteousness and seeking to establish their own, they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God. 4For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone who believes.

10:1 "Brethren" This term often is used by Paul to introduce a new subject (cf. 1:13; 7:1,4; 8:12).

▣ "my heart's desire and my prayer to God for them is for their salvation" Paul believed the Jews could be saved and that his prayer for them made a difference. This is the surprising counterpoint to predestination! See SPECIAL TOPIC: INTERCESSORY PRAYER at 9:3.

There is a Greek manuscript variation with "for them." The Textus Receptus substituted "for Israel." However, the manuscript evidence favors "for them" (MSS P46, א*, B, C, D*, F, G ). The UBS4 gives it an "A" rating (certain).

10:2 "they have a zeal for God" Sincerity and enthusiasm are not enough (cf. vv. 3-4). Paul knew this well (cf. Acts 9:1; Gal. 1:14; Phil. 3:6)!

10:2-3 "but not in accordance with knowledge. For not knowing about God's righteousness" The term "know" (v. 2, epiginōskō) can function in two ways.

1. the Jews did not understand a free gospel (Greek sense of "know")

2. the Jews did not have a faith relationship with God (Hebrew sense of "know," cf. Gen. 4:1; Jer. 1:5)

The Jews were not ignorant of the need for a response to God (vv. 16,18,19), but they substituted human performance for faith, which led to pride, arrogance, and exclusivism (v. 3a)!

SPECIAL TOPIC: KNOW (USING MOSTLY DEUTERONOMY AS A PARADIGM)

10:3 "God's righteousness" In the context of chapters 9-11 this phrase referred to God's imputed right standing (Romans 4) with Himself based solely on

1. His mercy

2. the finished work of Christ

3. the wooing of the Spirit

4. sinful mankind's repentant, faith response and continuing obedience and perseverance

One can surely understand how the Jews misunderstood God's righteousness. The OT emphasized obedience to the Law (cf. Deut. 4:28-6:3,17,24-25). What they failed to recognize was the needed balance of faith and repentance (cf. Deut. 5:29-30; 6:5). Deuteronomy clearly asserts that God acted on Israel's behalf not because of their righteousness, but because of His character (cf. 9:6,7,13,24,27; 10:12-22; Ezek. 36:22-38). Even the Canaanites were not dispossessed because of Israel's righteousness, but because of their sin (cf. 9:4-6; Gen. 15:16). See special topic at 1:17.

▣ "they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God" The verb is an aorist passive indicative, but it is translated as a middle voice (cf. TEV). The middle voice's function is being taken over by the passive voice in Koine Greek. Context is the deciding factor.

This is literally "submit" which is a military term for a chain of command. The Jews tried to earn God's righteousness, but it was a gift (cf. 3:24; 5:15; 6:23; Eph. 2:8-9). Paul saw this truth clearly on the road to Damascus.

SPECIAL TOPIC: SUBMISSION (HUPOTASSŌ)

10:4

NASB, NKJV,
NRSV"for Christ is the end of the law"
TEV"for Christ has brought the law to an end"
NJB"but now the law has come to an end with Christ"

This statement is in line with Matt. 5:17-48. The purpose, goal or end (telos) of the Law was not salvation, but conviction, and that purpose continues (cf. Gal. 3:24-25). The classical NT texts on this subject are Gal. 3:1-29 and the book of Hebrews.

When discussing this issue, context is crucial. Paul uses the OT in several different ways. When discussing the Christian life, the OT is God's revelation (cf. Rom. 15:4; I Cor. 10:6,11), but when discussing salvation it is void and has passed away (cf. Heb. 8:13). This is because it is a metaphor for the old age. The gospel of faith in Jesus is the new age of the Spirit. The Law's time is up! See SPECIAL TOPIC: PAUL'S VIEWS OF THE MOSAIC LAW at 13:9.

NASB, NKJV"for righteousness to everyone who believes"
NRSV"so that there may be righteousness for everyone who believes"
TEV"so that everyone who believes is put right with God"
NJB"so that all who have faith will be justified"

Chapters 9-11 must be interpreted together. The emphasis on God's sovereignty stated so strongly in chapter 9 must be held in tension with the call for all to believe in chapter 10 (cf. vv. 4,9,11,13; 3:22; 4:11,16).

The universality of God's love and redemptive purpose was stated in Gen. 3:15 and strongly implied in Gen. 12:3 and Exod. 19:5-6. The prophets often spoke of God's universal love and plan to unite all mankind. The fact that there is one God and that He made all humans in His image provides a universal invitation to all to be saved. However, the mystery is that no one can respond without the agency of the Spirit (cf. John 6:44,65). Then the question becomes, "Does God draw all humans to salvation?" The answer must be, "Yes!" (cf. John 3:16; 4:42; I John 2:2; 4:14; I Tim. 2:4; II Pet. 3:9). The haunting paradox of sin, the fall, and Satan is that some say "No." When Paul preached, some Jews responded, some did not; some Gentiles responded, some did not!

The term "believe" (pisteuō) is translated by three English terms, "believe," "faith," and "trust." It is present tense, which speaks of continuing belief. It is not the acknowledgment of facts (theology, historical details, gospel information) that receives the gift of God's grace through Christ. The NT is a covenant; God sets the agenda and initiates the necessary response, but the individual must respond in initial faith and repentance and ongoing faith and repentance. Obedience and perseverance are crucial. Christlikeness and ministry are the goal!

SPECIAL TOPIC: SALVATION (GREEK VERB TENSES)

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 10:5-13
 5For Moses writes that the man who practices the righteousness which is based on law shall live by that righteousness. 6But the righteousness based on faith speaks as follows: "Do not say in your heart, 'Who will ascend into heaven?' (that is, to bring Christ down), 7or 'Who will descend into the abyss?' (that is, to bring Christ up from the dead)." 8But what does it say? "The word is near you, in your mouth and in your heart"- that is, the word of faith which we are preaching, 9if you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved; 10for with the heart a person believes, resulting in righteousness, and with the mouth he confesses, resulting in salvation. 11For the Scripture says, "Whoever believes in Him will not be disappointed." 12For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek; for the same Lord is Lord of all, abounding in riches for all who call on Him; 13for "Whoever will call on the name of the Lord will be saved."

10:5 This verse is an allusion to Lev. 18:5. Its promise is sure. If one could keep the Law, he would be acceptable to God (cf. Luke 10:28; Gal. 3:12). The problem is that Rom. 3:9,10-18,19,23; 5:18; 11:32 state the reality. All have sinned. The soul that sins shall die (cf. Gen. 2:17; Deut. 30:18; Ezek. 18:4,20). This old covenant path is closed. It has become a death sentence, a curse (cf. 7:10; Gal. 3:13; Col. 2:14).

10:6-8 This is an allusion to Deut. 30:11-14 in the Septuagint (LXX), which Paul modified for his purposes. This text originally was spoken by Moses referring to the Law (esp. the context's focus on love and a circumcised heart, cf. Deut. 30:6,16,20), but here it is applied to Jesus' incarnation, death, and resurrection (cf. v. 9; Eph. 4:9-10). Paul's point is that salvation is readily available in Jesus, the Messiah, through faith (cf. Deut. 30:15-20). It is easy; it is available; it is for all, which was so different from the Mosaic Law code.

10:6 "but the righteousness based on faith speaks" Paul has previously personified "sin," "grace," and "Scripture," now he personifies "righteousness by faith." It speaks in the OT quotes in vv. 6,7, and 8.

"heart" The heart stands for the reflective self. See Special Topic at 1:24.

"ascend. . .descend" Humans do not have to go seeking Christ; God has sent Him publicly for all. Human searching is not necessary.

10:8 "The word is near you" This is a quote from Deut. 30:14. In Deut. 30:11 is the emphasis that YHWH's will for His people, Israel, was obtainable (i.e., vv. 12-13). Paul uses the paragraph (vv. 11-14) to emphasize the immediate availability of the gospel!

10:9 "if" This is a third class conditional which meant potential future action. Verse 9 is the content (hoti) of the message of faith.

"confess" This compound term, homologeō, is literally "to say" and "the same," and meant "to agree with publicly" (speak aloud so that others may hear). A public profession of faith in Christ is very important (cf. Matt. 10:32; Luke 12:8; John 9:22; 12:42; I Tim. 6:12; I John 2:23; 4:15). The early church's public profession was baptism. The candidate would profess faith in Christ in the formula "I believe Jesus is Lord."

See Special Topic following.

SPECIAL TOPIC: CONFESSION

NASB"Jesus as Lord"
NKJV"the Lord Jesus"
NRSV, TEV,
NJB"Jesus is Lord"

This was the theological content of the early church's profession of faith and baptismal liturgy. The use of "Lord" affirmed Jesus' deity (cf. Joel 2:32; Acts 2:32-33,36; 10:36; I Cor. 12:3; II Cor. 4:5; Phil. 2:11; Col. 2:6), while the given name "Jesus" affirmed His historical humanity (cf. I John 4:1-3). The affirmation also functioned as a call to discipleship/Christlikeness.

The use of "Lord" related to the rabbinical substitution of YHWH with Adon when reading Scripture. See SPECIAL TOPIC: NAMES FOR DEITY at 9:29. This is confirmed by the quote from Joel 2:32 that is in v. 13.

Jesus is given several powerful titles.

1. Jesus is the Messiah/Christ - Acts 5:42; 9:22; 17:3; 18:5,28; I Cor. 1:23

2. Jesus is the Son of God - Matt. 4:3,6; Acts 9:20; 13:33; Rom. 1:4

3. Jesus is Lord - see above

 

SPECIAL TOPIC: THE NAME OF THE LORD

▣ "believe in your heart" This phrase is parallel to confess, thereby giving the twin aspects of faith. The biblical term "believe" (pistis, see Special Topics at 4:3 and 4:5) involved

1. personal trust (Hebrew)

2. intellectual content (Greek)

3. an ongoing volitional commitment (cf. Deut. 30:20)

The term "heart" was used in its OT sense of the entire person. Paul mentioned "mouth" and "heart" in this context because of his quote from Deut. 30:14 quoted in v. 8. This was not meant to establish a hard and fast rule that one must pray out loud to be saved.

▣ "that God raised Him from the dead" Christianity stands or falls on the reality of the empty tomb (cf. 4:24; 8:11; I Corinthians 15). It is a central truth in the apostolic sermons (kerygma, see Special Topic at 1:2) of Acts (i.e., 2:31-32; 3:15; 4:10; 5:30; 10:40; 13:30,37).

The Father raising the Son is proof of His acceptance of Jesus' life, teaching, and sacrifice. The NT asserts that all three Persons of the Trinity were involved in Jesus' resurrection.

1. the Father - Acts 2:24; 3:15; 4:10; 5:30; 10:40; 13:30,33,34,37; 17:31; Rom. 6:4,9; 8:11; 10:9; I Cor. 6:14; II Cor. 4:14; Gal. 1:1; Eph. 1:20; Col. 2:12; I Thess. 1:10

2. the Spirit - Rom. 8:11

3. the Son - John 2:19-22; 10:17-18

 

10:10 "resulting in righteousness" The goal of God for every believer is not only heaven someday, but Christlikeness now! The other strong passage on predestination, Eph. 1:3-14, powerfully asserts this truth in v. 4. Believers were chosen to be holy and blameless! Election is not only a doctrine, but it is a lifestyle (cf. Deut. 30:15-20).

Verse 10 reflects the twofold emphasis of the Great Commission (cf. Matt. 28:19-20), salvation (make disciples) and righteousness (teach them to observe all that I commanded you). This same balance is found in Eph. 2:8-9 (a free salvation by God's grace through Christ) and a call to "good works" in Eph. 2:10. A people in His own image has always been God's desire.

10:11 This is a quote from Isa. 28:16 to which Paul has added the word "whoever." In Isaiah this referred to faith in the Messiah, God's cornerstone (cf. 9:32-33). As Romans 9 magnifies God's sovereignty, chapter 10 magnifies the need for individuals, any and all individuals, to respond to Christ. The universal offer is clearly seen in the "everyone" of v. 4 and the "whosoever" of vv. 11, 13, and "all" of v. 12 (twice)! This is the theological balance to the selective (predestination) emphasis of chapter 9.

▣ "believes in Him" This is a present active participle with the preposition epi (cf. 4:24; 9:33; I Tim. 1:16). Believing is not only an initial response, but an ongoing requirement for salvation! It is not only correct theology (gospel truths) that saves, but personal relationship (gospel person) resulting in a godly lifestyle (gospel living). Beware of easy believism which separates truth from life, justification from sanctification. A faith that saves is a faith that persists and changes! Eternal life has observable characteristics! See Special Topic: Believes at 4:5.

NASB, TEV"not be disappointed"
NKJV, NRSV"will not to put to shame"
NJB"will have no cause for shame"

Those who trust ("believe") in Christ will not be turned away. This is a quote from Isa. 28:16, which was a key verse in Paul's presentation in 9:33.

10:12 "for there is no distinction between Jew and Greek" This is the major thrust of the New Covenant (cf. Rom. 3:22,29; Gal. 3:28; Eph. 2:11-3:13; Col. 3:11). The One God has redeemed His lost creation through His own actions. He desires all humans who are made in His image to come to Him and be like Him! All may come to Him!

The universal nature of the gospel ("all" used twice in v. 12) cuts two ways.

1. there is no distinction between Jews and Gentiles; all are lost (cf. 3:9,19,22-23; 11:32)

2. there is no distinction between Jews and Gentiles; all can be saved

The gospel removes all human barriers (cf. Joel 2:28-29; I Cor. 12:13; Gal. 3:28; Col. 3:11), at least in the area of salvation.

▣ "abounding in riches" When Paul thinks of the grace of God in Christ, he uses the word "riches" often (cf. 2:4; 9:23; 11:12 [twice],33; I Cor. 1:5; II Cor. 8:9; Eph. 1:7,18; 2:7; 3:8,16; Phil. 4:19; Col. 1:27; 2:2).

10:13 This famous quote from Joel 2:32 has two new emphases in Paul's usage

1. in Joel YHWH's name was used, Paul in Romans and Peter in Acts 2:21 substituted Jesus' name (also notice John 12:41 and Isa. 6:9-10; Phil. 2:9 and Isa. 45:22-25; Rom. 9:33 and Isa. 8:13-14)

2. in Joel "saved" implied physical deliverance, in Romans it referred to spiritual forgiveness and eternal salvation

The OT concept of "to call upon the name" implied a public confession of faith in a worship setting. This same concept is seen in Acts 7:59; 9:14,21; 22:16; I Cor. 1:2; II Tim. 2:22. See SPECIAL TOPIC: CALLED at 1:6.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 10:14-15
 14How then will they call on Him in whom they have not believed? How will they believe in Him whom they have not heard? And how will they hear without a preacher? 15How will they preach unless they are sent? Just as it is written, "How beautiful are the feet of those who bring good news of good things!"

10:14-15 There is a series of questions followed by OT quotes which makes the point that Israel has never responded to YHWH's messages or messengers (cf. Nehemiah 9; Acts 7). God sends messengers (prophets, apostles, preachers, teachers, evangelists). These messengers are God's blessings to a needy world. As God graciously sends gospel messengers the hearers must respond appropriately to their message. Paul clinched this thought by a quote from Isa. 52:7. Paul expands this OT verse to refer to gospel preachers.

Saving faith has several elements: (1) a message to be believed; (2) a person to be received; (3) an initial and ongoing repentant and faith response; (4) a life of obedience; and (5) perseverance (see note at 1:5).

10:15 This is a quote from Isa. 52:70. It is the great commission of Romans. Salvation comes by hearing the gospel and receiving the gospel. Preachers are sent so that "all" may be saved!

Some ancient Greek texts (i.e., MSS א2, D, F, G, and many versions) add a phrase from the LXX of Isa. 52:7. The UBS4 gives the shorter text an "A" rating (certain).

NASB, NKJV,
NRSV, NJB"how beautiful are the feet"
TEV"how wonderful is the coming"
NET"How timely is the arrival"
NET footnote"coming at the right or opportune time"

The term "beautiful" is used in a metaphorical sense. Here it refers to "time," not looks.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 10:16-17
 16However, they did not all heed the good news; for Isaiah says, "Lord, who has believed our report?" 17So faith comes from hearing, and hearing by the word of Christ.

10:16 Again Paul uses OT prophetic statements, which originally referred to YHWH's message to Israel, to refer to the gospel of Jesus the Messiah. As the Jews of OT rejected God's message, so the Jews of Paul's day rejected it. This is a quote from Isa. 53:1 but is also theologically related to Israel's rejection of God's message in Isa. 6:9-13.

10:17 The gospel is first a message (cf. Gal. 3:2). But the message proclaimed becomes a personal word, "the word of Christ received" (cf. Col. 3:15-16).

▣ "the word of Christ" Because of the context this must refer to the message about Christ that was preached. Gospel preaching is God's way to convey His offer in Christ to the world.

There is an ancient Greek manuscript variation at this point.

1. MSS P46, א*, B, C, D* have "the word of Christ"

2. MSS אc, A, Dc, K, P have "the word of God"

The first is the most unusual (cf. Col. 3:16) and, therefore, probably original (this is one of the basic tenants of textual criticism). The UBS4 gives it an "A" rating (certain). This is the only other place it appears in the NT. The second, "the word of God," appears several times (cf. Luke 3:2; John 3:34; Eph. 6:17; Heb. 6:5 and 11:3).

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 10:18-21
 18But I say, surely they have never heard, have they? Indeed they have; "Their voice has gone out into all the earth, And their words to the ends of the world." 19But I say, surely Israel did not know, did they? First Moses says, "I will make you jealous by that which is not a nation, By a nation without understanding will I anger you." 20And Isaiah is very bold and says, "I was found by those who did not seek Me, I became manifest to those who did not ask for Me." 21But as for Israel He says, "All the day long I have stretched out My hands to a disobedient and obstinate people."

10:18 This verse asserts that most Jews had heard the message and that they were responsible for rejecting it (an emphatic double negative Greek phrase; the question expects a "no" answer). The problem was not ignorance, but willful unbelief!

Paul quotes Ps. 19:4. In this Psalm vv. 1-6 refer to natural revelation, which is God speaking through creation (cf. Romans 1-2). Paul changes

1. the universal witness ("into all the earth" and "to the ends of the world")

2. the means of transmitting the message from the silent voice of creation to gospel preachers (apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastor, and teachers, cf. Eph. 4:11), which refers to special revelation (cf. Ps. 19:8-14)

The main thought is that the gospel message had gone out into the known world of Paul's day (Greco-Roman world). Paul is using rabbinical hermeneutics; he alters the original OT context for his theological, polemical purposes. It must also be stated clearly that Paul's use of the OT, like the other Apostles, was uniquely guided by the Holy Spirit (cf. II Pet. 1:20-21). Believers today, under the illumination of the Spirit, cannot reproduce the interpretive methods of NT writers.

SPECIAL TOPIC: ILLUMINATION

10:19-20 The Jews have heard the message (both vv. 18 and 19 are questions that expect a "no" answer), even from Moses. The Jews heard and were able to understand the inclusive faith message about all being right with God.

In these verses, God spoke to His covenant people about the inclusion of the Gentiles. This is done by means of a quote from Deut. 32:21 in v. 19 and Isa. 65:1-2 in vv. 20-21. This shocking inclusion of the Gentiles was meant to stimulate (through jealousy) the Jews to faith (cf. 11:11,14).

10:21 This statement is a quote from the Septuagint of Isa. 65:2 concerning the covenant people's rejection of YHWH (cf. Isa. 65:1-7). God has been faithful; Israel has been unfaithful. Their unfaithfulness led to temporal judgment on the nation as well as individuals in the past, but their rejection of God's righteousness through faith in Christ will lead to eternal judgment!

DISCUSSION QUESTIONS

This is a study guide commentary, which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

These discussion questions are provided to help you think through the major issues of this section of the book. They are meant to be thought-provoking, not definitive.

1. If God's choice is so crucial why does Paul pray for Israel in 10:1? Why is 10:9-13 so emphatic on the need for human response?

2. What does v. 4 mean? "Has Christ put an end to the law?"

3. List the elements involved in belief in 10:9-10.

4. Why does Paul quote so often from the OT? How does this relate to a primarily Gentile church in Rome?

5. How are verses 11-13 related to chapter 9?

6. How are verses 14-15 related to world missions?

7. How is man's free will shown to be a part of man's salvation in chapter 10?

 

Romans 11

 

PARAGRAPH DIVISIONS OF MODERN TRANSLATIONS

UBS4 NKJV NRSV TEV NJB
The Remnant of Israel Israel's Rejection Not Total Israel's Rejection Not Final God's Mercy on Israel The Remnant of Israel
11:1-10 11:1-10 11:1-10 11:1-6 11:1-6
      11:7-10 11:7-10
The Salvation of Gentiles Israel's Rejection Not Final     The Jews to be Restored in the Future
11:11-12 11:11-36 11:11-12 11:11-12 11:11-12
      The Salvation of the Gentiles  
11:13-16   11:13-16 11:13-15 11:13-15
        The Jews Are Still the Chosen People
    The Metaphor of the Olive Tree 11:16-18 11:16-24
11:17-24   11:17-24    
      11:19-24  
The Restoration of Israel   All Israel Will Be Saved God's Mercy on All The Conversion of the Jews
11:25-32   11:25-32 11:25-32 11:25-29
        11:30-32
      Praise to God A Hymn to God's Mercy and Wisdom
11:33-36   11:33-36 11:33-36 11:33-36

READING CYCLE THREE

FOLLOWING THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR'S INTENT AT THE PARAGRAPH LEVEL

This is a study guide commentary ,which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

Read the chapter in one sitting. Identify the subjects. Compare your subject divisions with the five translations above. Paragraphing is not inspired, but it is the key to following the original author's intent, which is the heart of interpretation. Every paragraph has one and only one subject.

1. First paragraph

2. Second paragraph

3. Third paragraph

4. Etc.

 

CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS

A. Chapter 11 continues the paradoxical relationship between election and gospel. OT election was for service, while NT election is for salvation (check your concordance!). In a sense believers are called to be both God's family (NT) and servants (OT). Election is both corporate and individual, positive and negative (Jacob/Israel-Esau/Edom; Moses/Pharaoh). Ultimately the tension is not only between God's sovereignty and human's free will, but in the very character of God. Chapters 9-11 emphasize again and again the mercy of God and the rebellion of fallen mankind. God is faithful, human are faithless.

Election is not a doctrine to exclude some, but a foundation of hope, security and confidence for those who have responded to (1) the promises and (2) the Son of the covenant-making God.

B. In chapter 9 Paul asserted the sovereignty and freedom of God. Even in a covenant relationship, God is free. In chapter 10 Paul asserted that the Jews were free to accept or reject God's promises and covenants. Since they proved to be unfaithful and rejected God's promises and covenant, they were, in one sense, rejected by God. However, in chapter 11 Paul will affirm God's faithfulness, even in the face of Israel's unfaithfulness (cf. Deuteronomy 8).

 

C. In the past, as in the present, a Jewish remnant believed and exercised faith in God's Messiah. Paul himself was an example of this. The rejection of some unbelieving Jews allowed the inclusion of the believing Gentiles. The inclusion of the Gentiles will result in the (1) the complete people of God or (2) the full number of God's elect, both Jew and Gentile. This Gentile inclusion will motivate Israel to trust in God's Messiah, Jesus.

 

D. As in chapters 9 and 10, Paul uses several OT quotes in chapter 11.

1. v. 3 - I Kgs. 19:14

2. v. 4 - I Kgs. 19:18

3. v. 8 - Isa. 29:10 and Deut. 29:4

4. v. 9 - Ps. 69:22

5. v. 10 - Ps. 69:23

6. v. 26 - Isa. 59:20-21

7. v. 27 - Isa. 27:9

8. v. 34 - Isa. 40:13-14

9. v. 35 - Job 35:7; 41:11

 

WORD AND PHRASE STUDY

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 11:1-6
 1I say then, God has not rejected His people, has He? May it never be! For I too am an Israelite, a descendant of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 2God has not rejected His people whom He foreknew. Or do you not know what the Scripture says in the passage about Elijah, how he pleads with God against Israel? 3"Lord, they have killed Your prophets, they have torn down Your altars, and I alone am left, and they are seeking my life." 4But what is the divine response to him? "I have kept for Myself seven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to Baal." 5In the same way then, there has also come to be at the present time a remnant according to God's gracious choice. 6But if it is by grace, it is no longer on the basis of works, otherwise grace is no longer grace.

11:1 "God has not rejected His people, has He" This question expects a "no" answer. Paul answers this question in vv. 1b-10. This section must relate to Paul's previous argument. Chapters 9-11 form a literary unit, a sustained argument.

The word translated "reject" (aorist middle [deponent] indicative) basically means "to refuse" or "to cast off." It is used in

1. Acts 7:39 - Israel in the wilderness rejecting Moses' leadership

2. Acts 13:46 - the Jews of the synagogue in Pisidian Antioch rejecting Paul's preaching of the gospel

3. I Tim. 1:19 - some members of the church at Ephesus rejecting and making shipwrecks of their faith (i.e., Hymenaeus and Alexander)

YHWH did not cast off Israel! Israel cast off YHWH by her continued disobedience, idolatry, and now self-righteous legalism.

It is interesting to note that the early Greek papyrus manuscript P46 and the uncials F and G have "inheritance" instead of "people," which may be from the LXX of Ps. 94:14. The UBS4 gives "people" an "A" rating (certain).

▣ "May it never be" This is Paul's characteristic way of rejecting the questions of the hypothetical objector (diatribe, cf. 3:4,6,31; 6:2,15; 7:7,13; 9:14; 11:1,11).

▣ "I too am an Israelite" Paul uses himself to prove the existence of a believing Jewish remnant. For further amplification of Paul's Jewish background see Phil. 3:5.

▣ 11:2 "God has not rejected His people" This may be an allusion to Ps. 94:14 (cf. Deut. 31:6; I Sam. 12:22; I Kgs. 6:13; Lam. 3:31-32). It is a specific answer to the question of v. 1.

▣ "whom He foreknew" This is an obvious reference to God's election of Israel. See note at 8:29. It takes the argument back to chapter 9, as do vv. 4-6. The key was not Israel's performance, but God's choice. God is faithful to His promises because of who He is, not because of Israel's performance (cf. Ezek. 36:22-32).

▣ "the Scripture says" This is a reference to the account of Elijah's flight from Jezebel in I Kings 19:10, quoted in v. 3.

11:4 "I have kept for Myself seven thousand" "For Myself" is not in the Masoretic Hebrew text of

I Kgs. 19:18 (Paul does not quote the MT or the LXX), but is added by Paul to emphasize God's choice. The faithful remnant of I Kgs. 19:18 is viewed from God's choice, not their rejection of Ba'al worship.

The point Paul is making is that there was a small group of believers even in faithless, idolatrous Israel of Elijah's day. In Paul's day there was also a believing remnant of Jewish people (see Special Topic at 9:27-28). In every age some Jews have responded by faith. Paul asserts that these believing Jews are energized by the mercy and grace of God (vv. 5-6).

▣ "to Baal" This is a feminine article with a masculine noun. This was because the Jews regularly inserted vowels from the feminine Hebrew word "shame" (bosheth) into the consonants of the names of pagan deities to make fun of them.

11:5-6 These are key verses. They link the past actions of God in the OT to the current situation. The link is the election of God by mercy (cf. 9:15,16,18; 11:30,31,32). God's Grace is priority, but human faith is necessary (cf. Mark 1:15; Acts 3:16,19; 20:21), however, not based at all on human merit (cf. Eph. 2:8-9; II Tim. 1:9; Titus 3:5). These truths are crucial in Paul's argumentation throughout chapters 9-11.

11:6 "if" This is a first class conditional sentence which is assumed to be true from the author's perspective or for his literary purposes. Salvation is by God's grace (see note at 3:24, cf. 6:23; Eph. 2:8-9).

The KJV adds a concluding phrase to v. 6, "But if it be of works, then it is no more grace: otherwise work is no longer work." This phrase is not included in most ancient Greek manuscripts P46, א*, A, C, D, G, or P, and the Old Latin versions, but two different forms of the phrase appear in manuscripts אc and B. The UBS4 rates their omission as "A" (certain).

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 11:7-10
 7What then? What Israel is seeking, it has not obtained, but those who were chosen obtained it, and the rest were hardened; 8just as it is written, "God gave them a spirit of stupor, Eyes to see not and ears to hear not, Down to this very day." 9And David says, "Let their table become a snare and a trap, And a stumbling block and a retribution to them. 10"Let their eyes be darkened to see not, And bend their backs forever."

11:7 "What Israel is seeking, it has not obtained" This is placed first in the Greek sentence to emphasize Paul's thought. Many Jews were seeking to be right with God and they pursued this in the performance of religious ritual, racial privilege, and self-effort. They missed their goal! No flesh will glory before God (cf. I Cor. 1:29; Eph. 2:9).

NASB"but those who were chosen obtained it"
NKJV"but the elect have obtained it"
NRSV"The elect obtained it"
TEV"It was only the small group that God chose who found it"
NJB"but only the chosen few"

This is the OT concept of "remnant" (see Special Topic at 9:27-28), here referring to the 7,000 of I Kgs. 19:18. The key is not human effort, race, or religiosity (v. 6), but the grace of God in election (cf. Eph. 1:3-14).

▣ "the rest were hardened" This is an aorist passive indicative (cf. II Cor. 3:14). The implication is that God hardened them (cf. vv. 8-10). The agent of hardening is the evil one (cf. II Cor. 4:4). "Hardened" (pōroō) is a medical term for callousness or blindness (cf. Rom. 11:25; II Cor. 3:14; Eph. 4:18). This same term is used of the Apostles in Mark 6:52. It is a different Greek term from 9:18 (sklērunō) which is the opposite of mercy (cf. Heb. 3:8,15; 4:7).

This verse is very clear and is a summary of 11:1-6. Some who were chosen believed, some who were not chosen were hardened. However, this verse was not written in isolation, as a theological slogan. It was part of a sustained theological argument. There is a tension between the truth stated so clearly in this verse and the universal invitations of chapter 10. There is mystery here. But the solution is not to negate or minimize either of the horns of the dilemma, the paradoxical poles.

11:8-10 These verses are quotes taken from Isa. 29:10 (v. 8a), Deut. 29:4 (v. 8b, but not from the MT or the LXX) and Ps. 69:22-23 (vv. 9-10). They truly reflect the call and mission of Isaiah to a rebellious Israel in 6:9-13. Isaiah would present God's word, but God's people could not, would not respond. Paul is giving OT attestation to God's hardening of some as he did in 9:13,15,17.

11:8

NASB, NKJV"God gave them a spirit of stupor"
NRSV, NJB"God gave them a sluggish spirit"
TEV"God made their minds and hearts dull"

This Greek word (katanuxis), used only here in the NT, is used of an insect bite that dulls the senses by inducing too much sensation.

11:10 "let their eyes be darkened to see not and bend their backs forever" This is an aorist passive imperative followed by an aorist active imperative. This is the mystery of God's sovereignty and mankind's necessary response. God is the source of all things, the initiator of all things, yet in His sovereign will He has decreed that humans, His ultimate creation, freely respond to Him. Those who do not respond in faith are hardened (i.e., their choice, finalized) in their unbelief.

In this context Paul asserts God's eternal plan for redeeming all of Adam's children. Jewish unbelief will open the door of faith to the Gentiles and through jealousy restore national Israel! It is a plan of inclusion (cf. Eph. 2:11-3:13), not exclusion! Hardening serves a greater harvest (i.e., Pharaoh)!

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 11:11-16
 11I say then, they did not stumble so as to fall, did they? May it never be! But by their transgression salvation has come to the Gentiles, to make them jealous. 12Now if their transgression is riches for the world and their failure is riches for the Gentiles, how much more will their fulfillment be! 13But I am speaking to you who are Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I magnify my ministry, 14if somehow I might move to jealousy my fellow countrymen and save some of them. 15For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead? 16If the first piece of dough is holy, the lump is also; and if the root is holy, the branches are too.

11:11 "I say then" This is the same rhetorical phrase as 11:1. It continues Paul's theological argument in a different way. In vv. 1-10 not all Israel is rejected by God; in vv. 11-24 Israel's rejection is not permanent; it is purposeful. Through it the Gentiles have been included.

NASB"they did not stumble so as to fall, did they"
NKJV, NRSV"have they stumbled that they should fall"
TEV"When the Jews stumbled, did they fall to their ruin"
NJB"Have the Jews fallen for ever, or have they just stumbled"

This question expected a "no" answer. Israel's unbelief is not a permanent situation.

NASB"by their transgression"
NKJV"through their fall"
NRSV"through their stumbling"
TEV"Because they sinned"
NJB"their fall"

In context, this refers to the Jewish rejection of Jesus as the Messiah (cf. v. 12).

▣ "salvation has come to the Gentiles" What a shocking statement this was to first century Jews (cf. v. 12; Acts 13:46; 18:6; 22:21; 28:28).

▣ "to make them jealous" The term "jealous" occurs in 10:19 and 11:14. God's plan of including the Gentiles serves two purposes.

1. God's redemption of all mankind

2. God's restoration of a repentant remnant of Israel to personal faith

I personally wonder if #2 involves

1. an end-time Jewish revival (cf. Zech. 12:10)

2. Jewish believers of the first century and every century

3. modern Messianic synagogues could be the promised fulfillment

 

11:12-14 In these verses there is a series of ten conditional sentences which relate to Jewish unbelief in relation to Gentile belief. Verses 12,14,15,16,17,18,21,24 are first class conditional sentences which are assumed to be true from the author's perspective or for his literary purpose, while vv. 22 and 23 are third class conditional sentences which indicate potential future action.

11:12

NASB"how much more will their fulfillment be"
NKJV"how much more their fullness"
NRSV"How much more will their full inclusion mean"
TEV"Then, how much greater the blessings will be, when the complete number of Jews is included"
NJB"then think how much more it will benefit from the conversion of them all"

The crux of interpretation is the meaning of the term "their fullness." Is it related to (1) Jews being saved, vv. 14b, 26a, or (2) the final number of elect believing Jews and Gentiles?

11:13 "I am speaking to you who are Gentiles" Chapters 9-11 form a literary unit that answered the question, "Why has the Jewish Messiah been rejected by the Jews?" However, the question remains why Paul felt the need in this letter, at this point in his presentation, to deal with this question.

Verses 13-24, 25c seem to reflect a problem in the church at Rome between racial Jews and Gentiles. Whether it was between believing Jews and believing Gentiles or believing Gentiles and unbelieving Jews (the synagogue) is uncertain.

▣ "I am an apostle of Gentiles" Paul felt uniquely called to minister to the Gentile world (cf. Acts 9:15; 22:21; 26:17; Rom. 1:5; 15:16; Gal. 1:16; 2:7,9; I Tim. 2:7; II Tim. 4:17).

NASB, NKJV"I magnify my ministry"
NRSV"I glorify my ministry"
TEV"I will take pride in my work"
NJB"and I am proud of being sent"

The term "magnify" could mean (1) thankfulness; (2) pride in; or possibly (3) making the most of something. This may also reflect a problem in the church at Rome! Paul (1) is pleased to serve Gentiles or (2) saw his ministry as making the unbelieving Jews jealous, which would result in their salvation (cf. vv. 11,14 and 9:1-3).

11:14 "save some of them" This is Paul's evangelistic calling. He knew some would respond to gospel preaching (cf. I Cor. 1:21), while others would not (cf. I Cor. 9:22). This is the mystery of election (OT and NT)!

11:15 The rejection (different word than v. 1) of the OT chosen Israel was part of God's plan for the redemption of all humanity (kosmos). Jewish self-righteous, racial arrogance, and legalism clearly accentuated the need for faith (cf. 9:30-33). Faith in YHWH and His Messiah is the key to right standing, not human religious performance. But remember, the rejection of Israel was for the purpose of redeeming the whole of humanity. There is no place for human pride, neither Jewish nor Gentile. This apparently is a message that the Roman church needed to hear!

"the reconciliation of the world" This is theologically parallel to "the righteousness of God." The compound term comes from kata plus alassō (to change, alter, or transform). It refers to the exchange of hostility for peace, thereby, restoration of favor (cf. Rom. 5:11; 11:15; II Cor. 5:18,19). God seeks restoration of the fellowship of Eden. Sin broke that fellowship, but Christ has restored the image of God in fallen humanity for all who exercise faith. They are reconciled and accepted (parallelism of v. 15). Mankind could not restore this intimacy, but God can and did!

▣ "but life from the dead" The context is addressing national Israel, so

1. does this phrase refer to a restored national Israel

2. does this phrase refer to the "full number" of Jews and Gentiles (i.e., spiritual Israel, cf. 9:6; 11:25-26)

3. does this phrase (cf. 6:13) refer to new age life, resurrection life?

I like #3. For my reasons see "Crucial Introductory Article," in my commentary on Revelation online free at www.freebiblecommentary.org.

11:16 "if the first piece of dough be holy" This is a first class conditional sentence which is assumed to be true from the author's perspective or for his literary purposes. It is an allusion to Num. 15:17-21. It is a metaphor which is similar to the OT concept of First Fruits (or the tithe) which were given to God to show that the whole harvest belonged to Him.

The ancient believing Jewish remnant still had an effect on the whole nation (cf. Gen. 18:27-33; II Chr. 7:14). The metaphor of "first piece" is parallel to "the root" (cf. Jer. 11:16-17), both of which refer to the faithful ones of Israel, particularly the Patriarchs (i.e., "the root" of vv. 16-17) of the OT (cf. v. 28).

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 11:17-24
 17But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive, were grafted in among them and became partaker with them of the rich root of the olive tree, 18do not be arrogant toward the branches; but if you are arrogant, remember that it is not you who supports the root, but the root supports you. 19You will say then, "Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in." 20Quite right, they were broken off for their unbelief, but you stand by your faith. Do not be conceited, but fear; 21for if God did not spare the natural branches, He will not spare you, either. 22Behold then the kindness and severity of God; to those who fell, severity, but to you, God's kindness, if you continue in His kindness; otherwise you also will be cut off. 23And they also, if they do not continue in their unbelief, will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. 24For if you were cut off from what is by nature a wild olive tree, and were grafted contrary to nature into a cultivated olive tree, how much more will these who are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?

11:17-24 Surprisingly "you" in this paragraph is singular (the plural reappears in v. 25). What does this mean?

1. one Gentile as a symbol of all Gentiles

2. the problem in the Roman church between Jewish and Gentile leadership, thereby, referring to the leaders of the current Gentile leadership (cf. vv. 18-20)

 

11:17 "if" See note at 11:12-24.

"the branches were broken off" This refers to the unbelieving Israelites (cf. vv. 18,19, "natural branches," v. 21).

"the wild olive" This refers to believing Gentiles who respond to gospel preaching.

▣ "grafted" Paul continues the agricultural metaphor begun in v. 16. The grafting of wild olive branches into an established tree helped improve yields (cf. v. 24).

▣ "of the rich root" The literal original phrase, "the root of the fatness" (UBS4 gives it a "B" rating [almost certain]), is found in MSS א*, B, C. There are several other readings in the Greek manuscript traditions that try to smooth out this asyndeton (Bruce Metzger, A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament, p. 526).

▣ "the olive tree" This is a symbol of national Israel (cf. v. 24; Ps. 52:8; 128:3; Jer. 11:16; Hos. 14:6). This is Paul's second OT metaphor to describe the relationship between Jews and Gentiles.

11:18 "do not be arrogant toward the branches" This is a present imperative with negative particle which usually means stop an act already in process. This verse, plus vv. 13, 20, 25, implies that there was a problem in the church of Rome between believing Jews and Gentiles.

11:19-20 Verse 19 is another diatribe (a supposed objector). Paul explains why the Jews were rejected. It was because of their unbelief, not because the Gentiles were loved more! The Gentiles were only included because of God's love (cf. Gen. 3:15) and their faith! They also could cause the Jews to return to God because of jealousy (cf. vv. 11,14).

11:20

NASB"but you stand by your faith"
NKJV"and you stand by faith"
NRSV"but you stand only through faith"
TEV"while you remain in place because you do believe"
NJB"if you still hold firm, it is only thanks to your faith"

This is a perfect active indicative. However, it is in the context of ten conditional sentences. Our standing before God is and continues to be by faith. If faith ceases, our standing ceases. Salvation is (1) an initial faith response; (2) a state of being in faith; (3) an ongoing process of faith; and (4) a final culmination of faith. Be careful of any theological system that only focuses on one of these biblical truths. See Special Topic: Greek Verb Tenses Used for Salvation at 10:4.

God is the author, initiator, sustainer, and culminator of salvation, but in a covenant pattern. He has chosen that sinful mankind must respond and continue to respond by repentance and faith at every step of the process. He expects obedience, Christlikeness, and perseverance!

NASB"Do not be conceited, but fear"
NKJV"Do not be haughty, but fear"
NRSV"So do not become proud, but stand in awe"
TEV"But do not be proud of it; instead, be afraid"
NJB"Rather than making you proud, that should make you afraid"

Both of these statements are present imperatives. The first has the negative particle, which usually means stop an act already in process. It revealed a problem in the Roman church. The reason for the fear is stated in v. 21.

11:21 "neither will He spare you" As Israel apostatized and went away from YHWH in prideful unbelief and was cut off, so will the church be cut off if she leaves faith in Christ through prideful self-righteousness. Initial faith must be followed by lifestyle faith (cf. Matt. 13:1-23; Mark 4:1-12; Luke 8:4-10). Pride must be continually resisted. We are what we are by the grace of God and we are brothers with all who also trust Christ!

SPECIAL TOPIC: APOSTASY (APHISTĒMI)

11:22 "the kindness and severity of God" God's ways always seem paradoxical to fallen humanity (cf. Isa. 55:8-11). There are consequences to our choices. God's election does not negate mankind's responsibility. The election of national Israel did not guarantee each individual's salvation.

▣ "if you continue in His kindness" This is a third class conditional sentence with a present subjunctive. This construction meant that believing Gentile continuance is conditional (this is the flip side of God's sovereignty of Romans 9); we must be diligent to maintain our faith (cf. Phil. 2:12-13). This refers to the perseverance of both the group and the individual (cf. Gal. 6:9; Rev. 2:7,17; 3:6,13,22). This is the mystery and tension of corporality and individuality in the Bible. There are both promises (based on God's character) and conditional covenants (based on human response). See SPECIAL TOPIC: THE NEED TO PERSEVERE at 8:25.

11:23 This verse follows the grammatical and theological pattern of v. 22. If the Jews repent and believe they will be included. If the Gentiles cease to believe, they will be rejected (cf. v. 20). Initial faith in Christ and continual faith in Him are crucial for both.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 11:25-32
 25For I do not want you, brethren, to be uninformed of this mystery- so that you will not be wise in your own estimation-that a partial hardening has happened to Israel until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in; 26and so all Israel will be saved; just as it is written, "The Deliverer will come from Zion, He will remove ungodliness from Jacob." 27"This is My covenant with them, When I take away their sins." 28From the standpoint of the gospel they are enemies for your sake, but from the standpoint of God's choice they are beloved for the sake of the fathers; 29for the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable. 30For just as you once were disobedient to God, but now have been shown mercy because of their disobedience, 31so these also now have been disobedient, that because of the mercy shown to you they also may now be shown mercy. 32For God has shut up all in disobedience so that He may show mercy to all.

11:25 "I do not want you brethren, to be uninformed" This is a characteristic idiom of Paul's (cf. 1:13; I Cor. 10:1; 12:1; II Cor. 1:8; I Thess. 4:13). It usually introduces significant discussion. It functions like Jesus' initial "Amen, Amen." Paul often uses it to signal a new topic.

NASB, NKJV,
NRSV"mystery"
TEV"a secret truth"
NJB"a hidden reason for all of this"

SPECIAL TOPIC: MYSTERY

▣ "lest you be wise in your own estimation" Here is another hint of the tension in the Roman church(s) (cf. v. 18).

NASB"that a partial hardening has happened to Israel"
NKJV"that a hardening in part has happened to Israel"
NRSV"a hardening has come upon part of Israel"
TEV"that the stubbornness of the people of Israel is not permanent"
NJB"One section of Israel has become blind"

This statement must be related to all of chapter 11. There have been and will continue to be some believing Jews. This partial blindness, instigated by God (vv. 8-10) because of the Jews' rejection of Jesus, fits into God's plan to redeem all mankind. God promised salvation to all (cf. Gen. 3:15). He chose Abraham to reach all (cf. Gen. 12:3). He chose Israel to reach all (cf. Exod. 19:5-6, see Special Topic at 8:28). Israel failed in her mission effort through pride, unfaithfulness and unbelief. God wanted to reach the Gentile world through His blessing of Israel (cf. Deuteronomy 27-29). Israel could not keep the Covenant, therefore, God's temporal judgment fell on her. Now God has taken this very judgment and used it to fulfill His original purpose of the redemption of mankind through faith (cf. vv. 30-31; Ezek. 36:22-38).

▣ "until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in" This same term (pleroma) is used in v. 12 for the Jews. Both verses speak of God's foreknowledge and election. The "until" speaks of a time limit to this Gentile period (cf. Luke 21:24).

11:26 "all Israel will be saved" There are two possible interpretations.

1. This refers to national Israel-not every single individual Jew but the majority at a certain point in history.

2. This refers in some sense to spiritual Israel, the Church.

Paul used this concept in Rom. 2:28-29; Gal. 6:16; I Pet. 2:5,9; Rev. 1:6. "The full quota of the Jews" in v. 12 and "the full quota of the Gentiles" in v. 25 are in a parallel relationship. It is "all" in the sense of God's election not all in the sense of every individual. The olive tree of promise will one day be complete.

Some commentators say that this must refer to national Israel only because of

1. the context of chapters 9-11

2. the OT quotes in vv. 26-27

3. the clear statement in v. 28

God still has a love and desire for Abraham's natural seed to be saved! They must come through faith in Christ (Zech. 12:10).

The question of whether those Jews who were "hardened" will have an end time chance to respond cannot be answered from this or any text. As Americans we are culturally conditioned to ask individual questions but the Bible focuses on the corporate whole. All questions like this must be left to God. He will be just to His creation which He loves!

▣ "as it is written" This refers to two quotes from the Septuagint of Isa. 59:20-21(v. 26) and 27:9 (v. 27). The mechanism of salvation will be faith in Jesus the Messiah. There is no plan B, just plan A. There is only one way to be saved (cf. John 10:7-18; 11:25-29;14:6).

11:27 Isaiah 27:9, which is quoted in v. 27, combines the restoration of Israel to the Promised Land (vv. 1-11) with the invitation to the traditional enemy (Gentile nations) to be included (cf. vv. 12-13). If this restoration is literal then the millennium may fulfill this prophecy. If it is figurative, then the new covenant, the mystery of the gospel, in which Jew and Gentile are joined by faith in God's Messiah will be the goal (cf. Eph. 2:11-3:13). It is difficult to decide. Some OT prophecies are applied to the New Covenant church. Yet God is faithful to His promises, even when humans are not (cf. Ezek. 36:22-36).

11:28 This verse reflects the twin aspects of election.

1. in the OT election was for service; God chose human instrumentality for the purpose of redeeming humanity

2. in the NT election is linked to the gospel and eternal salvation; this salvation of all humans made in God's image has always been the goal (cf. Gen. 3:15)

God is faithful to His promises. This is true for the OT believers and NT saints. The key is God's faithfulness, not mankind's, God's mercy, not mankind's performance. Election is for the purpose of blessing, not of excluding!

▣ "they are beloved for the sake of the fathers" This is the promise of Exod. 20:5-6 and Deut. 5:9-10 and 7:9. Families are blessed because of the faith of previous generations. Israel was blessed because of faithful Patriarchs (cf. Deut. 4:37; 7:8; 10:15). That the Messiah would come from Judah was also a promise to David (cf. II Samuel 7). However, it must also be stated that even the "faithful" were unable to fully keep the Law (cf. Ezek. 36:22-36). Faith-personal faith, family faith, but not perfect faith-is acceptable to God and is potentially passed on through families (cf. I Cor. 7:8-16).

11:29

NASB, NKJV,
NRSV"for the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable"
TEV"For God does not change his mind about whom he chooses and blesses"
NJB"God never takes back his gifts or revokes his choice"

This does not refer to spiritual gifts to individuals (cf. I Corinthians 12), but to God's promises of salvation, OT and NT. Election is effective. The faithfulness of God is the hope of national Israel (cf. Mal. 3:6) and spiritual Israel!

11:30-32 These verses are a summary of God's plans and purposes.

1. They are always based on His mercy (see note at 9:15-16), not arbitrary determinism. The term "mercy" is used four times in this larger context (cf. 9:15,16,18,23).

2. God has judged all humans. Jews and Gentiles are all sinful (cf. 3:9,19,23; 5:11).

3. God has used mankind's need and inability as an opportunity to show mercy to all humanity (cf. v. 22). Again in context "all" must be seen in light of vv. 12 and 25-26. Not all individuals will respond to God's offer, but all are included in the scope of redemption (cf. 5:12-21; John 3:16). Oh, God, may it be so!!!

 

11:30 and 31 "but now" This strongly implies the spiritual conversion of national Israel by faith in Jesus (cf. Zech. 12:10). As the Gentiles' "unbelief" has been overcome by the mercy of God, so will Jewish "unbelief."

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 11:33-36
 33Oh, the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments and unfathomable His ways! 34For who has known the mind of the Lord, or who became His counselor? 35Or who has first given to Him that it might be paid back to him again? 36For from Him and through Him and to Him are all things. To Him be the glory forever. Amen.

11:33-36 This is one of Paul's marvelous extemporaneous doxologies. Paul is overwhelmed by the ways of God: covenant faithfulness, covenant inclusion, covenant consummation.

11:33 "the riches" This is a favorite idiom for Paul (cf. 2:4; 9:23; 10:12; 11:12,33; Eph. 1:7,8; 2:7; 3:8,16; Phil. 4:19; Col. 1:27). The thrust of the gospel and the hope of mankind is the merciful abundance of God's character and plan (cf. Isa. 55:1-7).

▣ "How unsearchable are His judgments and unfathomable His ways" This is an appropriate doxology to the paradoxical truths of chapters 9-11 (cf. Isa. 55:8-11).

11:34 This is a quote from the Septuagint of Isa. 40:13-14, where God delivers His people by bringing them back from exile. In I Cor. 2:16 Paul quotes this same passage but attributes the title, "Lord," to Jesus.

11:35 This is a loose quote from Job 35:7 or 41:11.

11:36 "for from Him and through Him and to Him are all things" These phrases refer to God the Father in this context (cf. I Cor. 11:12), but are very similar to other NT passages which refer to God the Son (cf. I Cor. 8:6; Col. 1:16; Heb. 2:10). Paul affirms that all things issue from God and return to God.

▣ "to Him be the glory forever" This is a characteristic NT blessing on deity. It referred

1. sometimes to the Father (cf. 16:27; Eph. 3:21; Phil. 4:20; I Pet. 4:11; 5:11; Jude 25; Rev. 5:13; 7:12)

2. sometimes to the Son (cf. I Tim. 1:17; II Tim. 4:18; II Pet. 3:18; Rev. 1:16)

See full note at 3:23.

"Amen" See Special Topic at 1:25.

DISCUSSION QUESTIONS

This is a study guide commentary, which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

These discussion questions are provided to help you think through the major issues of this section of the book. They are meant to be thought-provoking, not definitive.

1. How did Israel miss God's way of salvation?

2. What two reasons does Paul give to prove that God has not rejected Israel?

3. Why did God harden the Jews' hearts? How?

4. What is meant by the concept of a Jewish "remnant" (vv. 2-5)?

5. Define the term "mystery" in the NT.

6. What does 11:26 mean? Why? How is it related to 9:6?

7. What warning does Paul give to the Gentile believers (vv. 17-24)?

 

Romans 12

 

PARAGRAPH DIVISIONS OF MODERN TRANSLATIONS

UBS4 NKJV NRSV TEV NJB
The New Life in Christ Living Sacrifices to God The Consecrated Life Life in God's Service Spiritual Worship
12:1-2 12:1-8 12:1-2 12:1-2 12:1-2
        Humility and Charity
12:3-8   12:3-8 12:3-8 12:3-13
Rules of the Christian Life Behave Like a Christian Exhortations    
12:9-21 12:9-21 12:9-13 12:9-13 Charity to Everyone Including Enemies
    12:14-21 12:14-16 12:14-21
      12:17-21  

READING CYCLE THREE

FOLLOWING THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR'S INTENT AT THE PARAGRAPH LEVEL

This is a study guide commentary ,which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

Read the chapter in one sitting. Identify the subjects. Compare your subject divisions with the five translations above. Paragraphing is not inspired, but it is the key to following the original author's intent, which is the heart of interpretation. Every paragraph has one and only one subject.

1. First paragraph

2. Second paragraph

3. Third paragraph

4. Etc.

CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS TO VERSES 1-8

A. This begins the practical section of Romans (12:1-15:13). Paul's letters were occasional documents, therefore, they have both doctrinal and application sections. Paul wrote to address a local problem or crisis. Since Romans 1-8 is such a wonderful doctrinal summary, its ethical and practical section is equally powerful.

 

B. Theology without lifestyle application is not of God (cf. Matt. 7:24-27; John 13:17; Rom. 2:13; James 1:22, 25; 2:14-26). Paul clearly teaches a free salvation by the grace of God through faith in Jesus, but this free gift is meant to radically change our lives! Salvation is free, but it must be followed by a radical Christlikeness! We dare not separate justification from sanctification!

 

C. Verses 1-2 form an introduction to the entire practical section. It is the basis for the Spirit-led life (i.e., chapter 8).

 

D. Verses 3-8 discuss spiritual giftedness. Our total yieldedness to Christ must issue in service for God (cf. Deut. 6:4-5; Matt. 22:37) and to others (cf. Lev. 19:18; Matt. 19:19). These gifts emphasize our unity in Christ and our diverse giftedness (cf. Eph. 4:1-10). Believers must strive for unity, not uniformity. We are equipped by God to serve each other (cf. I Cor. 12:7,11; Eph. 4:11-13)!

 

WORD AND PHRASE STUDY

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 12:1-2
 1Therefore I urge you, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a living and holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, which is your spiritual service of worship. 2And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, so that you may prove what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect.

▣ "Therefore" Paul used this term at significant transitional points in his presentation of gospel truths in the book of Romans.

1. in 5:1ff it summed up "justification by faith"

2. in 8:1ff it summed up believers' relationship to sin, which was called sanctification

3. 12:1ff it relates to the practical outworking of justification and sanctification in believers' daily lives

 

12:1

NASB"I urge you"
NKJV"I beseech you"
NRSV, TEV"I appeal to you"
NJB"I beg you"

This phrase is both tender and tough. It is a call to appropriate living. Paul often uses this term (cf. 12:1;15:30; 16:17; I Cor. 1:10; 4:16; 16:15; II Cor. 2:8; 5:20; 6:1; 10:1; 12:8; Eph. 4:1; Phil. 4:2; I Thess. 4:10; I Tim. 1:3; Philemon vv. 9-10).

▣ "brethren" Paul often uses this term to introduce a new subject.

▣ "by the mercies of God" In the LXX this describes the compassionate nature of YHWH (cf. Exod. 34:6). Here it refers to the doctrinal progression of chapters 1-11. There is an obvious emphasis in Romans on the "mercy" (both oikīeirō and eleeō) of God in dealing with fallen humanity (cf. 9:15,16,18,23; 11:30,31,32; 12:8; 15:9). Because God's grace and mercy are offered freely, believers must live godly lives (cf. Eph. 1:4; 2:10) out of gratitude, not merit (cf. Eph. 2:8-9). The new lives (i.e., Col. 3:9,10,12) are meant to turn others to faith in Christ!

▣ "to present" This is an aorist infinitive. This was one of several sacrificial terms used in this context: sacrifice, v. 1; holy, v. 1; acceptable, v. 1. This same concept is expressed in 6:13,16,19. Humans will either give themselves to God or to Satan. As Christ gave Himself uniquely to do the Father's will, even death on a cross, His followers must also emulate His selfless living (cf. II Cor. 5:14-15; Gal. 2:20; I John 3:16).

▣ "your bodies" Christianity is different from so much of Greek philosophy, which thought the physical body was evil. It is the arena of temptation but it is morally neutral. The term "body" seems to parallel "mind" in v. 2. Believers need to commit their entire being to God (cf. Deut. 6:5; I Cor. 6:20) as they had previously committed it to sin (cf. Romans 6).

▣ "a living" This was radically different from the dead offerings of the Jewish or pagan temples (cf. 6:13; Gal. 2:20).

It must also be differentiated from asceticism (the harsh treatment of the physical body for religious purposes). It is not the body's isolation, punishment or celibacy that is advocated, but an active life of service and Christlike love.

▣ "and holy sacrifice" The term "holy" means "set apart for God's service." The focus of this term in this context is on the believer's consecration and availability to be used by God for His purposes.

SPECIAL TOPIC: HOLY

▣ "acceptable to God" This refers to an appropriate offering in the OT (cf. v. 2). This is similar to the concept of "blameless," when used to refer to people (cf. Gen. 6:9; 17:1; Deut. 18:13; Job 1:1).

NASB"which is your spiritual service of worship"
NKJV"which is your reasonable service"
NRSV"which is your spiritual worship"
TEV"This is the true worship that you should offer."
NJB"in a way that is worthy of thinking beings"

This term [logikos] is derived from logizomai, meaning "to reason" (cf. Mark 11:31; I Cor. 13:11; Phil. 4:8). In this context it could mean rational or reasonable. But the term also was used in a sense of "spiritual," as in I Pet. 2:2. The essence seems to be a conscious offering of one's true self versus the dead or ritual offerings of dead sacrificial animals. God wants our lives in love and service to Him, not formalistic procedures that do not impact daily living.

12:2 "do not be conformed" This is apresent passive imperative (or perfect middle) with the negative particle which usually means to stop an act already in process. There is a contrast to v. 2 similar to the one in Phil. 2:6-8, between the outward changing form (schema, 2:8) and the inner unchanging essence (morphe, 2:6-7). Believers are exhorted not to continue to be like the changing, fallen world system (the old age of rebellion) of which they are still physically a part, but to be radically changed into Christlikeness (the new age of the Spirit).

▣ "to this world" This is literally the term "age." The Jews saw two ages (cf. Matt. 12:32; Mark 10:30; Luke 20:34-35), the current evil age (cf. Gal. 1:4; II Cor. 4:4; Eph. 2:2) and the age to come (cf. Matt. 28:20; Heb. 1:3; I John 2:15-17). Believers live in the tension-filled time in which these ages have surprisingly been overlapped. Because of the two comings of Christ, believers live in the "already and not yet" tension of the Kingdom of God as both present and yet future.

SPECIAL TOPIC: THIS AGE AND THE AGE TO COME

▣ "be transformed" Believers must be transformed (cf. 6:4; 7:6; II Cor. 5:17; Gal. 6:15; Eph. 4:22-24; Col. 3:10), not just informed! The grammatical form of this term can be present middle imperative, "continue to transform yourselves" or present passive imperative, "continue to be transformed." This is also true of "conform" in v. 2a. For a similar contrast compare Ezek. 18:31 (human commitment and action) with Ezek 36:26-27 (divine gift). Both are needed!

A form of this same word for "formed" is used of Jesus at the Transfiguration (cf. Matt. 17:2), where His true essence was revealed. This true divine essence (cf. II Pet. 1:3-4) is to be formed in every believer (cf. II Cor. 3:18; Eph. 4:13).

▣ "by the renewing of your mind" This is from the Greek root for new in quality (kainos) not new in time (chronos). For the Jews the senses of sight and hearing were the windows of the soul. What one thinks about, one becomes. After salvation, because of the indwelling Spirit, believers have a new perspective (cf. Eph. 4:13,23; Titus 3:5). This new biblical worldview, along with the indwelling Spirit, is what transforms the mind and lifestyle of new believers. Believers look at reality in a totally different way because their minds have been energized by the Spirit. A new redeemed, Spirit-led mind results in a new lifestyle! This is what the new covenant promised (cf. Jer. 31:31-34).

SPECIAL TOPIC: RENEW (ANAKAINŌSIS)

▣ "that you may prove what the will of God is" This is a present infinitive. The word (dokimazō) is used with the connotation of "to test with a view toward approval." See Special Topic at 2:18.

The will of God is that all be saved through Christ (cf. John 6:39-40), and then live like Christ (cf. Rom. 8:28-29; Gal. 4:19, Eph. 1:4; 4:13,15; 5:17-18). Christian assurance (see special Topic at 5:2) is based on

1. the promises of a trustworthy God

2. the indwelling Holy Spirit (cf. Rom. 8:14-16)

3. believer's changed and changing life (cf. James & I John) "no fruit, no root" (cf. Matt. 13:1-9, 19-23)

 

▣ "what the will of God is" See Special Topic following.

SPECIAL TOPIC: THE WILL (thelēma) OF GOD

▣ "that which is good and acceptable and perfect" These represent God's will for believers after salvation (cf. Phil. 4:4-9). God's goal for every believer is Christlike maturity now (cf. Matt. 5:48).

▣ "perfect" This term means "mature, fully equipped to accomplish an assigned task," "ripe" or "complete." It does not mean "sinless." It was used of

1. arms and legs that had been broken but were healed and restored to usefulness

2. fishing nets that had torn but were mended and useful for catching fish again

3. baby chickens now old enough to go to market as fryers

4. ships rigged for sailing

 

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 12:3-8
 3For through the grace given to me I say to everyone among you not to think more highly of himself than he ought to think; but to think so as to have sound judgment, as God has allotted to each a measure of faith. 4For just as we have many members in one body and all the members do not have the same function, 5so we, who are many, are one body in Christ, and individually members one of another. 6Since we have gifts that differ according to the grace given to us, each of us is to exercise them accordingly: if prophecy, according to the proportion of his faith;7if service, in his serving; or he who teaches, in his teaching; 8or he who exhorts, in his exhortation; he who gives, with liberality; he who leads, with diligence; he who shows mercy, with cheerfulness.

12:3 Verses 1-2 accentuate the need for a "new mind." In v. 3 there is a fourfold play on the word "think." In The Zondervan Study Guide Commentary, Romans, Bruce Corley and Curtis Vaughan make this observation:

"Exaggerated thinking. . .proper thinking. . .purposeful thinking. . .sober thinking" (p. 138).

This characterization is helpful.

This verse, like 11:13-24, may reflect

1. the tension in the church of Rome between believing Jews and believing Gentiles

2. the fact that Paul wrote Romans from Corinth (at the end of his third missionary journey), where he encountered arrogant, self-flaunting believers

 

▣ "For through the grace given to me" This is an aorist passive participle. The grace came from God in a past, complete event (i.e., the Damascus road encounter). In this context "grace" related to spiritual giftedness (cf. 15:15; I Cor. 3:10; 15:10; Gal. 2:9; Eph. 3:7-8), not the gift of righteousness (cf. Romans 4). This refers to Paul's conversion and call to be apostle to the Gentiles (cf. Acts 9:15; Rom. 1:1,5; Gal. 1:15-16; 2:7-8; Eph. 3:1-2,8; I Tim. 2:7; II Tim. 4:17).

▣ "I say to everyone among you" The warning of v. 3 is for all Christians, not just leaders.

▣ "not to think more highly of himself" See Special Topic: Paul's Use of Huper Compounds at 1:30.

▣ "as God has allotted to each" This is an aorist active indicative. Believers do not choose their spiritual gifts (cf. I Cor. 7:17; 12:11; Eph. 4:7). They are given by the Spirit at salvation for the common good (cf. I Cor. 12:7). The gifts of the Spirit are not merit badges which exalt the individual, but servant towels so that each believer may serve the body of Christ, the church.

▣ "a measure of faith" This referred to one's ability to function effectively in their spiritual giftedness (cf. v. 6). To be healthy, spiritual giftedness must be exercised by means of the fruit of the Spirit (cf. vv. 9-12; Gal. 5:22-23). The gifts are the ministries of Jesus divided among His followers, while the fruit is the mind of Christ. Both are necessary for effective ministry.

12:4 This is a common metaphor in Paul's writings. The human body's interdependence describes the church's giftedness (cf. I Cor. 12:12-27; Eph. 1:23; 4:4,12,16; 5:30; Col. 1:18,24; 2:19). Christianity is corporate and individual!

12:5 "we, who are many, are one body in Christ" This verse emphasizes believers' unity and diversity. This is the tension of spiritual giftedness within the church. The love chapter of I Corinthians 13 discusses the tension of the diversity of giftedness (cf. I Cor. 12 and 14). Christians are not in competition, but in Great Commission cooperation!

12:6-8 These verses form one sentence in Greek with two participles but no main verb. It is usually translated as a third person imperative, "let us use."

12:6 "gifts. . .grace" The terms "gifts" (charismata) and "grace" (charis) have the same Greek word root, which means "freely given." See note at 3:24. The gifts of the Spirit are listed in I Corinthians 12; Romans 12; Ephesians 4 and I Peter 4. The lists and their order are not identical, therefore, they must be representative, not exhaustive. The Bible never informs believers how to identify their spiritual gift(s). The best non-biblical Christian wisdom on this issue is found in the principles contained in the InterVarsity Press' booklet by Paul Little called Affirming the Will of God. These same guidelines for knowing God's will function in knowing one's area of effective service. Apparently knowing that believers are gifted is more important than identifying how they are gifted or which specific gift they have been given.

"if" This is eite (cf. vv. 6,7 [twice], 8), which is translated "if. . .if" or "whether. . .whether" in meaning. It is followed by no verb in this verse (cf. I Cor. 3:22; 8:5; II Cor. 5:10), but often is followed by a present indicative (cf. I Cor. 12:26; II Cor. 1:6) and is, therefore, a first class conditional sentence, which assumes the existence of these spiritual gifts.

▣ "prophecy" This does not relate to OT prophecy as revelatory (inspired) messages from God. In the OT prophets wrote Scripture (inspiration). In the NT it is the act of proclaiming God's truth. It can also involve prediction (cf. Acts 11:27-28; 21:10-11). The focus is not on new content but explaining the gospel message and how it applies today. There is a fluidity in the term. It can refer to a function exercised by believers, (cf. I Cor. 14:1,39) and a specific spiritual gift (cf. I Cor. 12:28; 14:29; Eph. 4:11). This same fluidity can be seen in Paul's Corinthian letters which were written about the same time (cf. I Cor. 12:10,12; 13:8; 14:1, 5,29,39).

SPECIAL TOPIC: NEW TESTAMENT PROPHECY

▣ "according to the proportion of his faith" This relates directly to v. 3, "as God has allotted to each a measure of faith" (cf. Eph. 4:7). It must also relate to the larger context which has to do with how believers use their giftedness. This relates to believers' attitudes, motives, and energy in functioning in their God-given personal ministries, which are basically the fruit of the Spirit listed in Gal. 5:22-23.

12:7

NASB   "if service"
NKJV, NRSV"or ministry, let us use it in our ministry"
TEV"if it is to serve, we should serve."
NJB"if administration, then use it for administration"

Modern translations differ because there is no exact English equivalent to this Greek term (diakonia). It can mean (1) practical service or (2) administration (cf. Acts 6:1; I Cor. 12:5,28). The Analytical Greek Lexicon Revised by Harold K Moulton, defines it as "a function, ministry, or office" in Rom. 12:7; I Cor. 12:5; Col. 4:17; II Tim. 4:5" (p. 92). The contextual focus is on helping other believers.

▣ "teachers. . .teaching" This gift (didaskō) is listed in I Cor. 12:28 and 14:26. It is linked with prophets in Acts 13:1 and with pastors in Eph. 4:11. The early church saw these as gifted people functioning in overlapping ways. Preaching, prophesying, evangelizing, and teaching all proclaim the gospel, but with different emphases and methodologies.

12:8 "exhorts. . .exhortation" This term (parakaleō) is related to teaching (cf. I Timothy 4:13). Possibly it is the skill by which truth is applied to life. It then would relate to Eph. 4:15,16 "speaking the truth in love. . .the body building itself up in love."

▣ "he who gives, with liberality" See Special Topic following.

SPECIAL TOPIC: GENEROUS/SINCERE (HAPLOTES)

▣ "he who leads, with diligence" This refers to Christian leadership, either itinerant or local.

▣ "he who shows mercy, with cheerfulness" This refers to helping the sick and needy. There should be no distinction between the doctrinal preaching and social concerns of the believing community. They are two sides of one coin. There is no "social gospel," just gospel!

DISCUSSION QUESTIONS TO VERSES 1-8

This is a study guide commentary, which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

These discussion questions are provided to help you think through the major issues of this section of the book. They are meant to be thought-provoking, not definitive.

1. What is involved in presenting your body as a living sacrifice (v. 1)?

2. Does every believer have a spiritual gift (vv. 3-8; I Cor. 12:7)? If so, does he or she pick which one they want?

3. What is the purpose of spiritual gifts?

4. Is there an exhaustive list of gifts in the Bible?

5. How does one identify his gift?

 

CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS TO VERSES 9-21

A. This section could best be entitled "Christian Guidelines for Interpersonal Relationships." This is a practical discussion of love (cf. Matt. 5-7; I Cor. 13 and I John 3:18; 4:7-21).

 

B. Chapter 12 of Romans is very similar in content and structure to I Corinthians 12-13. Immediately after the discussion of spiritual gifts comes a warning about pride and an emphasis on practical lifestyle love.

 

C. The context deals with

1. our relations with other Christians (cf. 12:9-13). This is also discussed in detail in 14:1-15:13 and in I Cor. 8:11ff; 10:23-33

2. our relations with unbelievers or even more probably, other Christians with whom there is a conflict (cf.12:14-21). This section seems to reflect Jesus' Sermon on the Mount (cf. Matt. 5-7).

3. this division of the passage is somewhat artificial because these areas (relationships) overlap

 

D. This passage is dominated by ongoing, lifestyle commands (present active imperatives, cf. v. 4 [thrice], 16, 20 [twice], 21 [twice] and by present active participles used in the sense of imperatives seventeen times). Salvation is a free gift of the grace of God through the finished work of Christ and the wooing of the Spirit, but once received, it is a costs-everything commitment and lifestyle! Calling Jesus "Lord" is not a metaphor (cf. Luke 6:46)!

 

E. This passage also has several present participles used in the sense of imperatives with the negative particle which usually means to stop an act already in process, vv. 14, 16 (twice), 17, 19 and 21. Christians were already living out of bounds! In one sense sin can be defined as taking God's gifts beyond their God-given bounds.

 

F. Christianity must be "open"- open-minded, open-handed, open-hearted and open-doored (cf. James 2).

 

WORD AND PHRASE STUDY

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 12:9-13
 9Let love be without hypocrisy. Abhor what is evil; cling to what is good. 10Be devoted to one another in brotherly love; give preference to one another in honor; 11not lagging behind in diligence, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord; 12rejoicing in hope, persevering in tribulation, devoted to prayer, 13contributing to the needs of the saints, practicing hospitality.

12:9 "Let love be without hypocrisy" In the Greek text there were no linking words (asyndeton) in this context which was very unusual in Koine Greek. It might reflect the Hebrew grammatical form behind the Beatitudes of Matthew 5. This grammatical form would emphasize each one of the phrases as a stand-alone truth.

"Hypocrisy" was a theatrical term for "speaking behind a mask." Love must not be play acting or counterfeit (cf. II Cor. 6:6). Love is the characteristic of believers (cf. John 13:34-35; 15:12,17; I John 3:11,18; 4:7-21) because it is the character of God.

▣ "abhor what is evil" This is a present active participle used in the sense of an imperative. Believers need to be surprised and revolted by evil (cf. I Thess. 5:21-22). Often we are only surprised by the consequences that directly impact our lives.

NASB, NKJV"cling to what is good"
NRSV"hold fast to what is good"
TEV"hold on to what is good"
NJB"stick to what is good"

This is a present passive (but used in a middle sense) participle used in the sense of an imperative-"be glued to" (cf. LXX of Gen. 2:24; Acts 8:29 and also Phil. 4:8; I Thess. 5:21-22). Notice the necessity of diligence and perseverance!

12:10

NASB"Be devoted to one another in brotherly love"
NKJV"Be kindly affectionate to one another with brotherly love"
NRSV"Love one another with mutual affection"
TEV"Love one another warmly as Christians"
NJB"Love each other as much as brothers should"

This was a compound Greek term (phileo + storge) combining "brotherly love" with "family love" and is used only here in the NT. Christians are a family. We are commanded to love one another (cf. I Thess. 4:9).

This is the first of a series of datives which were placed first in the Greek sentence for emphasis.

NASB"give preference to one another in honor"
NKJV"in honor giving preference to one another"
NRSV"outdo one another in showing honor"
TEV"and be eager to show respect for one another"
NJB"have a profound respect for each other"

This is a present middle (deponent) participle used in the sense of an imperative. Believers must treat other covenant partners as more important than themselves (cf. Eph. 4:2; Phil. 2:3).

12:11

NASB"not lagging behind in diligence"
NKJV"not lagging in diligence"
NRSV"do not lag in zeal"
TEV"work hard and do not be lazy"
NJB"work for the Lord with untiring effort"

True love produces great energy (cf. Gal. 6:9).

NASB, NKJV"fervent in spirit"
NRSV"ardent in spirit"
TEV"with a heart full of devotion"
NJB"with great earnestness of spirit"

This is a present active participle used in the sense of an imperative. It is literally "to boil." This could refer to the regenerated human spirit or the indwelling Holy Spirit (RSV, cf. Acts 18:25; Rev. 3:15-16).

▣ "serving the Lord" This is a present active participle used in the sense of an imperative. There is a manuscript variation here. Some of the western family of Greek manuscripts (MSS D*,3, F, and G) read "in time" (kairos) instead of "in the Lord" (kurios). The variant would emphasize serving the Lord and His church as the opportunity arises (cf. John 9:4; Eph. 5:16).

In all probability the confusion occurred because kurios was misunderstood or misread. The best and oldest Greek manuscripts P46, א, A, and B have "serving the Lord." The UBS4 rates "Lord" as "certain" (A).

12:12 "rejoicing in hope" This is a present active participle used in the sense of an imperative (cf. 5:2).

The term "hope" was often used in connection with the Second Coming (cf. 5:2; 8:24; 15:13; I Thess. 5:8). It is not hope in the English sense of a wish, but in the NT sense of a certain event, but with an ambiguous time element. See full notes at 4:18 and 5:2.

▣ "persevering" This is a present active participle used in the sense of an imperative. The term means "active, voluntary, steadfast endurance."

▣ "in tribulation" As in 5:3,5 "hope" was linked to tribulation (thlipsis). This is the norm for followers of Christ in a fallen world (cf. Matt. 5:10-12; John 16:1-3; 17:14; Acts 14:22; Rom. 5:3-4; 8:17; II Cor. 4:16-18; 6:3-10; 11:23-30; Phil. 1:29; I Thess. 3:3; II Tim. 3:12; James 1:2-4; I Pet. 4:12-16). We must not seek it nor shun it! See Special Topic: Tribulations at 5:3.

▣ "devoted to prayer" This is a present active participle used in the sense of an imperative. Prayer is a spiritual discipline and gift that recognizes God's active hand in history. Believers can affect a loving Heavenly Father. God has chosen to limit Himself to the prayers of His children (cf. Acts 1:14; 2:42; 6:4; Eph. 6:18-19; Col. 4:2). This makes prayer an awesome responsibility. See Three Crucial Questions About Spiritual Warfare by Clinton Arnold, pp. 43-44, 187-188.

12:13

NASB, NRSV"contributing to the needs of the saints"
NKJV"distributing to the needs of the saints"
TEV"share your belongings with your needy fellow Christians"
NJB"share with any of God's holy people who are in need"

The Greek verb koinōneō means "fellowship with." This term has a wide range of meaning for Paul. It includes both fellowship in the gospel and physical needs (cf. Gal. 6:6). It is even used of sharing Christ's suffering (cf. Phil. 3:8-10; I Pet. 4:13) and Paul's (cf. Phil. 4:14). To be united with Christ meant to be united with His people at every level! See SPECIAL TOPIC: SAINTS at 1:7.

This is a present active participle used in the sense of an imperative (cf. Pro. 3:27; Gal. 6:10). Believers are to work hard so as to have more for others, in Jesus' name (cf. II Cor. 8:11-12; Eph. 4:28).

SPECIAL TOPIC: KOINŌNIA

▣ "practicing hospitality" This is a present active participle used in the sense of an imperative. It is literally "pursuing hospitality" (see note at 14:19, cf. I Tim. 3:2; Titus 1:8; Heb. 13:2; I Pet. 4:9). This ministry was extremely important in the early church because of the evil reputation of "inns." This primarily referred to the housing and feeding itinerant Christian ministers.

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 12:14-21
 14Bless those who persecute you; bless and do not curse. 15Rejoice with those who rejoice, and weep with those who weep. 16Be of the same mind toward one another; do not be haughty in mind, but associate with the lowly. Do not be wise in your own estimation. 17Never pay back evil for evil to anyone. Respect what is right in the sight of all men. 18If possible, so far as it depends on you, be at peace with all men. 19Never take your own revenge, beloved, but leave room for the wrath of God, for it is written, "Vengeance is Mine, I will repay," says the Lord. 20"But if your enemy is hungry, feed him, and if he is thirsty, give him a drink; for in so doing you will heap burning coals on his head." 21Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.

12:14 "bless those who persecute you" This is a present active imperative used twice in this verse. We get the English term "eulogy" from this term, "bless" (cf. Matt. 5:44; Luke 6:28; I Cor. 4:12; James 3:9-12; I Pet. 3:9). In P46 (The Chester Beatty Papyri) and manuscript B (Vaticanus), "you" is left out making the statement much more inclusive or to put it another way, a much more general statement. For "persecute" see note at 14:9.

▣ "do not curse" This is a present middle (deponent) imperative with the negative particle, which usually means to stop an act already in process. This refers to calling God's name in prayer for vengeance (similar to the curses of I Cor. 12:3). This does not refer to profanity (cf. Eph. 4:29; I Pet. 3:9).

12:15 "rejoice with those people who rejoice, and weep with those who weep" These two present infinitives are used in the sense of imperatives. Christians are a family. Believers are not in competition, but must treat each other in family love. Because of the context of vv. 14-21 it is even possible that this reflects the believer's response to the unbelieving community using cultural opportunities or circumstances for evangelistic opportunities.

12:16

NASB, NKJV"Be of the same mind toward one another"
NRSV"Live in harmony with one another"
TEV"Have the same concern for everyone"
NJB"Treat everyone with equal kindness"

This is a present active participle used in the sense of an imperative (cf. 15:5; II Cor. 13:11; Phil. 2:2). Verse 16 may be viewed in relation to the conflict between

1. believing Jews and believing Gentiles in the Roman Church (cf. 11:13-24)

2. the age-old conflict between economic classes

3. the differing spiritual gifts

4. generational traditions and personal preferences

 

▣ "do not be haughty in mind, but associate with the lowly" This is a present active imperative with the negative particle, which usually means to stop an act already in process.

The term "lowly" can be masculine or neuter. If it is neuter then the translation should read "accept humble duties"; if masculine, "associate with poor or humble people."

▣ "Do not be wise in your own estimation" This is a present middle (deponent) imperative with the negative particle, which usually means stop an act already in process (cf. Pro. 3:7; Isa. 5:21; I Cor. 10:12; Gal. 6:3). Believers must not act superior to each other or arrogantly toward the unbelieving community.

12:17 "Never pay back evil for evil to anyone" This is a present active participle used in the sense of an imperative with the negative particle, which meant stop an act already in process. It is up to God to set things straight, not believers (cf. Pro. 20:22; 24:29; Matt. 5:38-48; Luke 6:27; I Thess. 5:15; I Pet. 3:9).

▣ "Respect what is right in the sight of all men" This is a present middle participle used in the sense of an imperative (cf. II Cor. 8:21; I Thess. 5:22; and I Tim. 3:7). This may be an allusion to Pro. 3:4 in the Septuagint (LXX). Believers live with an eye toward evangelizing unbelievers. We should do nothing that would offend or alienate an unbeliever (cf. I Cor. 9:19-23). Even our deepest convictions must be expressed in loving ways.

12:18 "If possible, so far as it depends on you, be at peace with all men" This is a first class conditional sentence which is assumed to be true from the author's perspective or for his literary purposes. It is followed in the next clause by a present active participle used in the sense of an imperative. This is not always the believer's choice, but the grammar implies that it is often possible (cf. Mark 9:50; II Cor. 13:11; I Thess. 5:13).

12:19 "Never take your own revenge" This is a present active participle with the negative particle used in the sense of an imperative, which usually means stop an act already in process. God will set it straight one day (cf. Lev. 19:18; Deut. 32:35; Heb. 10:30).

▣ "for it is written" This is a perfect passive indicative, which is a Semitic idiomatic way of referring to inspired Scripture. This idiom of inspiration is paralleled to "as the Lord says" (cf. I Cor. 14:21 and II Cor. 6:17). This is a quote from Deut. 32:35.

12:20 "But if your enemy" This is a third class conditional sentence which meant potential future action. Enemies will come!

▣ "heap burning coals on his head" This is an allusion to Pro. 25:21-22. The theories of interpretation are:

1. This was a cultural idiom possibly from Egypt which meant that kindness is the best way to turn an enemy into a friend. It is still the Christian response to entrenched evil (cf. Matt. 5:44).

2. "Burning coals" seem to represent shame at one's improper actions which are so clearly revealed in light of another's love and forgiveness (cf. Ambrosiaster, Augustine and Jerome).

3. Origen and Chrysostom said this refers to Christian kindness which causes God to judge even more severely the unrepentant (cf. the Jerome Biblical Commentary, vol. 2, p. 326).

All the above theories are only that. The key is in Paul's summary statement in v. 21.

12:21 "Do not be overcome by evil but overcome evil with good" This is a present passive imperative and present active imperative. Our response to unfair treatment will determine and reflect the level of our own inner peace and joy. Bitterness is a spiritual cancer. Believers must give it to God.

▣ "evil" This is either masculine and, therefore, a reference to the evil one (see Special Topic at 16:20), or it could be neuter and refer to evil in general (cf. 12:9; I Thess. 5:21-22). This is a common NT ambiguity (cf. Matt. 5:37; 6:13; 13:19,28; John 17:15; II Thess. 3:3; I John 2:13-14; 3:12; 5:18-19).

It must be remembered that the purpose of these new attitudes and actions is evangelism!

DISCUSSION QUESTIONS FOR VERSES 9-21

This is a study guide commentary, which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

These discussion questions are provided to help you think through the major issues of this section of the book. They are meant to be thought-provoking, not definitive.

1. Why are there so many present imperatives with the negative particle in vv. 9-21?

2. List all of the commands in these verses separately in a column. They are an awesome list of what practical, daily Christlikeness involves!

3. Why is it so difficult to determine which verses refer to Christians' treatment of other believers and which refer to their treatment of unbelievers?

 

Romans 13

 

PARAGRAPH DIVISIONS OF MODERN TRANSLATIONS

UBS4 NKJV NRSV TEV NJB
Obedience to Rules Submit to Government The Christian and the State Duties Toward State Authorities Submission to Civil Authority
13:1-7 13:1-7 13:1-7 13:1-5 13:1-7
      13:6-7  
Brotherly Love Love Your Neighbor Love Fulfills the Law Duties Toward One Another Love and War
13:8-10 13:8-10 13:8-10 13:8-10 13:8-10
The Approach of the Day of Christ Put on Christ The Imminence of Christ's Second Coming   Children of the Light
13:11-14 13:11-14 13:11-14 13:11-13 13:11-14
      13:14  

READING CYCLE THREE

FOLLOWING THE ORIGINAL AUTHOR'S INTENT AT THE PARAGRAPH LEVEL

This is a study guide commentary ,which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

Read the chapter in one sitting. Identify the subjects. Compare your subject divisions with the five translations above. Paragraphing is not inspired, but it is the key to following the original author's intent, which is the heart of interpretation. Every paragraph has one and only one subject.

1. First paragraph

2. Second paragraph

3. Third paragraph

4. Etc.

 

CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS TO VERSES 1-7

A. As chapter 12 dealt primarily with the Christian and his fellow believers (vv. 9-13) and others in society (vv. 14-21), chapter 13:1-7 deals primarily with the Christian and the civil government. However, there is no contextual division between these subjects. Paul saw them as one. There is no sacred and secular dichotomy. All of life belongs to God. Believers are stewards in every area! The link between these two chapters may be seen in 12:18.

 

B. Believers' understanding of the place of civil government has been varied. In the OT government develops within the line of Cain (cf. Gen. 4:16-22). The tower of Babel (cf. Gen. 11) is related to mankind's attempt at self rule apart from God. The kingship within Israel was meant to be God's reign through divine law and through a designated under-shepherd (the King), but it was not successful because of mankind's sin. Jesus' discussion of the proper place of government in Matt. 22:21 and Mark 12:17 is pivotal. It is surprising that Paul does not make mention of Jesus' words in this context (although vv. 1-7 and 11 seem to parallel Matt. 22:15-22 and 39). There is a proper God-given role for government in a fallen world. Often the Apostles were forced into struggling with how to relate to authority, both civil and religious. It proves to be a positive and negative task depending on the actions of the human authority. Paul was both protected and persecuted by government. However, John, in the Revelation, speaks of government as the Great Whore (cf. Rev. 17)!

We must support government unless it violates our Spirit-led consciences or demands ultimate allegiance. Civil order is preferable to chaos (cf. II Thess. 2:6-7).

C. This same subject is dealt with in Titus 3:1 and I Peter 2:13-17.

 

D. Judaism was a legal religion under the Roman government of the first century. Christianity was considered a sect within it for many years (cf. Acts 18:12-16). This afforded legal protection to the missionary movement in these early years. One purpose of Acts was to show that Christianity was not a political threat to Rome. Rome provided an international peace and stability (pax Romana) in which the gospel spread (cf. I Tim. 2:1-2).

 

E. This passage is intensified in the light of Paul's personal experiences with the authorities. It is also possible that this section was included because

1. of the tensions within the Roman church related to governmental edicts (e.g., restricting Jewish rituals). This may have caused some believing Jews to leave the capital (e.g., Aquila and Priscilla, cf. Acts 18:2). In their absence believing Gentile leadership developed.

2. of the tensions in Rome caused by the preaching of the gospel in the large Jewish community of Rome. The historian Suetonius, Life of Claudius 25.2, records that the Emperor exiled the Jews from the capital in a.d. 49 because of recurrent rioting caused by a "Chrestus." This may be a variant spelling in Latin of Christ (Christos).

 

WORD AND PHRASE STUDY

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 13:1-7
 1Every person is to be in subjection to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God, and those which exist are established by God. 2Therefore whoever resists authority has opposed the ordinance of God; and they who have opposed will receive condemnation upon themselves. 3For rulers are not a cause of fear for good behavior, but for evil. Do you want to have no fear of authority? Do what is good and you will have praise from the same; 4for it is a minister of God to you for good. But if you do what is evil, be afraid; for it does not bear the sword for nothing; for it is a minister of God, an avenger who brings wrath on the one who practices evil. 5Therefore it is necessary to be in subjection, not only because of wrath, but also for conscience' sake. 6For because of this you also pay taxes, for rulers are servants of God, devoting themselves to this very thing. 7Render to all what is due them: tax to whom tax is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor.

13:1 "Every person is to be in subjection" This is (1) a present passive imperative meaning, "continue to be made submissive" or (2) present middle imperative, "submit himself/herself" (cf. Titus 3:1; I Pet. 2:13). "Submit" was a military term used to describe a chain of command. Paul is addressing all believers. Paul asserts that believers should be subject to one another (cf. Eph. 5:21).

In our day submission seems like a negative term. It is a word that depicts both a humility and a profound understanding of God's world and our place in it. Jesus was said to be submissive to (1) His earthly parents (cf. Luke 2:51) and (2) His heavenly Father (cf. I Cor. 15:28). He is our guide in this area!

See Special Topic: Submission at 10:3.

▣ "to the governing authorities" Although Paul used this word (exousia) in other contexts to refer to angelic powers, primarily demonic (cf. 8:38; Col. 1:16; 2:10,15; Eph. 1:21; 3:10; 6:12), here the context demands "civil authorities" (cf. I Cor. 2:6,8; Titus 3:1; I Pet. 2:13). The Bible seems to imply that there are angelic authorities behind human governments (Daniel 10 and the LXX of Deut. 32:8, "When the Most High divided the nations, when He separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels of God." See Oscar Cullman, Christ and Time and Hendrikus Berkhof, Christ and the Powers). But still governing authorities function under God (cf. vv. 1b,4a, and 6). See Special Topic following.

SPECIAL TOPIC: AUTHORITY (EXOUSIA)

SPECIAL TOPIC: HUMAN GOVERNMENT

NASB"those which exist are established by God"
NKJV"that exist are appointed by God"
NRSV"that have been instituted by God"
TEV"have been put there by God"
NJB"have been appointed by God"

This is a periphrastic perfect passive participle. This grammatical form asserts that God is behind all human authority (cf. John 19:11; Dan. 2:21; 4:17). This does not refer to "the divine right of Kings," but to the divine will for order. This is not asserting a specific type of government, but government itself. Civil order is better than chaos (cf. v. 6).

13:2 "whoever resists authority" This is a present middle participle. This refers to a personal habitual rebellion against an established order, literally, "to set one's self in opposition" (cf. Acts 18:6; James 5:6). In Mark 12:17, Jesus clearly stated the realm for both government and church. In Acts 5:25-32 we see what happens when authorities overstep their bounds.

▣ "has opposed. . .have opposed" This is a perfect active indicative and a perfect active participle. These speak of a settled or established rebellion. God has provided for order in this fallen world (cf. vv. 4,6). To oppose order is to oppose God, unless the civil authorities step beyond their God given bounds. The real spiritual issue is submission to authority. Fallen humanity wants autonomy!

▣ "will receive condemnation to themselves" The KJV translates "condemnation" as "damnation." This word has intensified its meaning in English since a.d. 1611. The NKJV translates it as "judgment." In context this could refer to (1) God's judgment or (2) civil punishment (cf. v. 4). These people bring judgment on themselves by their attitudes and actions against authority (cf. John 3:17-21).

13:3 See parallel comment in I Pet. 2:14.

▣ "rulers" See Special Topic: Archē at 8:38.

▣ "authority" See special Topic at 13:1.

13:4 "for it is a minister of God to you for good" The governmental authorities act against civil evil-doers whereas the believer is restricted in his personal retaliation (cf. 12:17-19). Martin Luther stated "God's way to control bad men is to put bad men in control."

▣ "if" This is a third class conditional sentence which means possible future action.

NASB"for it does not bear the sword for nothing"
NKJV"for he does not bear the sword in vain"
NRSV"for the authority does not bear the sword in vain"
TEV"their power to punish is real"
NJB"it is not for nothing that they symbol of authority is the sword"

The word "sword" (machaira) refers to the small Roman sword used in capital punishment (cf. Acts 12:2; Rom. 8:35). This passage and Acts 25:11 give the New Testament basis for capital punishment , while Gen. 9:6 clearly states the Old Testament perspective. Fear is one effective deterrent to chaos!

"for it is a minister of God, an avenger" The term for avenger (ekdikos) is used several times in the OT. It is even used in the first part of Lev. 19:18. In the OT if a person killed another person, even accidently, that person's family had the right to exercise the "eye-for-an-eye" vengeance (the blood avenger). Paul seems to be relating the OT custom to the authority of civil government.

In I Thess. 4:6 God is said to be the avenger, which follows Rom. 12:19. Both of these refer to Deut. 32:35 (cf. Heb. 10:30).

13:5 "it is necessary to be in subjection" There are two reasons stated (1) to escape punishment, either God's or the governing civil authorities and (2) for the believers' conscience.

▣ "for conscience sake" There is not an OT counterpart to the Greek term "conscience" unless the Hebrew term "breast" implies a knowledge of self and its motives. Originally the Greek term referred to consciousness related to the five senses. It came to be used of the inner senses (cf. Rom. 2:15). Paul uses this term twice in his trials in Acts (i.e., 23:1 and 24:16). It refers to his sense that he had not knowingly violated any known religious duties toward God (cf. I Cor. 4:4).

Conscience is the developing understanding of believers' motives and actions based on

1. a biblical worldview

2. the indwelling Spirit

3. a lifestyle knowledge based on the word of God

It is made possible by the personal reception of the gospel.

13:6 "because of this you also pay taxes" This is a present active indicative, although in form it might be a present active imperative (cf. JB). This is one example of a Christian's responsibility to civil authorities precisely because the government authorities are God's servants (cf. vv. 1-2).

13:7

NASB"Render to all what is due them: tax. . .; custom. . .; fear. . .; honor"
NKJV"Render therefore to all their due; taxes. . .; customs. . .; fear. . .; honor"
NRSV"pay to all what is due them-taxes. . .; revenue. . .; respect. . .; honor"
TEV"Pay, then, what you owe them; pay them your personal and property taxes, and show respect and honor for them all"
NJB"Pay every government official what he has a right to ask-whether it be direct tax or indirect, fear or honor"

This could refer to two separate groups of civil authorities (cf. RSV), but probably what is meant is that Christians are to give both taxes and respect to civil authorities because they function as God's ministers (cf. vv. 1,4 [twice],6; Matt. 22:15-22).

The two terms, "tax" and "custom" are used synonymously here (although TEV makes a distinction). If analyzed etymologically (the original meaning), the first referred to taxes paid by a conquered nation (cf. Luke 20:22) and the second to personal taxes (cf. Matt.17:25; 22:17,19).

CONTEXTUAL INSIGHTS TO ROMANS 13:8-14

A. It is possible to understand vv. 1-7 as a self-contained literary context. However, the subject of "owing" in v. 7 seems to be continued in a different sense in v. 8. Believers owe an obligation to the state; believers also owe an obligation to other human beings.

 

B. Verses 8-10 are a unified thought, as are vv. 11-14. They continue the discussion from chapter 12 of the Christian's responsibility to love others.

 

C. Paul's use of the OT Decalogue as a moral guide to New Covenant believers shows the continuing relevance of the OT in the area of godly living (sanctification), not salvation (justification, cf. Galatians 3). It seems that Paul has combined several sources to construct his ethical guidelines:

1. the words of Jesus

2. the guidance of the Spirit

3. the Old Testament

4. his rabbinical training

5. his knowledge of the Greek thinkers (especially the Stoics)

This characterized the "law of love"- love for God, love for humanity, service to God, service to humanity!

 

D. Verses 11-14 have an eschatological (end of time) orientation. The contrast of darkness and light was characteristic of Jewish literature, including the Dead Sea Scrolls. It is also common in the writings of John and Paul. "The already" versus "the not yet" tension of the Christian life is the stimulus for godly living. The "new age" (Kingdom of God) has been inaugurated and will soon be consummated. This passage is very similar to I Thess. 5:1-11.

 

E. Verses 13-14 had a life-changing affect on Augustine in the summer of a.d. 386. He says, in his Confessions 8:29, "No further would I read, nor had I any need; instantly at the end of this sentence, a clear light flooded my heart and all the darkness of doubt vanished away."

 

WORD AND PHRASE STUDY

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 13:8-10
 8Owe nothing to anyone except to love one another; for he who loves his neighbor has fulfilled the law. 9For this, "You shall not commit adultery, You shall not murder, You shall not steal, You shall not covet," and if there is any other commandment, it is summed up in this saying, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself." 10Love does no wrong to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfillment of the law.

13:8 "Owe nothing to anyone" This is a present active imperative with a negative particle which usually means stop an act already in process. This emphatic phrase has two negatives. This may have related to taxation issues (vv. 6-7). Financial debt is always an emotional and potentially spiritual drain. Be careful of worldliness. It robs believers of their ability to support Christian causes and personal charity. However, this verse cannot be used as a proof text for "no consumer credit." The Bible must be interpreted in light of its own day. It is not an American morning newspaper! Verses 8-10 are emphasizing the priority of our loving one another (1) as covenant brothers (Matt. 22:39-40; John 13:34-35) and (2) as fellow human beings (cf. Matt. 5:42; Gal. 6:10).

The NIDNTT, vol. 1, p. 668, makes the observation that the verb "owe" has two senses.

1. in the Gospels it is used of a debt

2. in Paul's Letters it is used of a responsibility

In this text Paul seems to combine these connotations.

▣ "except to love one another" This is the key thought of vv. 8-10 (cf. John 13:34; 15:12; Rom. 12:10; I Cor. 13; Phil. 2:3-4; I Thess. 4:9; Heb. 13:1; II Pet. 1:7; I John 3:11; 4:7, 11-12).

▣ "he who loves his neighbor" This verb is a present active participle. This does not refer to isolated or seasonal acts of love, but to a lifestyle of Christlike love.

The term "neighbor" is literally, "another of a different kind" (heteros), although the distinction between heteros and allos (another of the same kind) was breaking down in Koine Greek. In context this may refer to one's neighbor, in the widest possible terms, believer or not (cf. Luke 12:14-21; 10:25-37). However, the quote from Lev. 19:18 in context refers to another covenant partner (a fellow Israelite).

Christians should love other Christians as brothers and lost people as potential brothers (cf. Gal. 6:10). Christianity is a family. Each member lives and serves for the health and growth of the whole (cf. I Cor. 12:7).

NASB, NKJV,
NRSV"has fulfilled the Law"
TEV"has obeyed the Law"
NJB"have carried out your obligations"

This common Greek verb (pleroō) can be translated in several ways. It is a perfect active indicative, which can be translated as "it has been and continues to be fulfilled." Robert Hanna, A Grammatical Aid to The Greek New Testament, quotes A. T. Robertson and calls it "a gnomic perfect (referring to a customary truth, well known by the recipients)" (p. 28). It is repeated in v. 10 (cf. Gal. 5:14; 6:2).

13:9 It is not unusual for Paul to use the Mosaic Law (Exod. 20:13-17 or Deut. 5:17-21 and Lev. 19:18) to motivate New Covenant believers. In Eph. 6:2-3, Paul also used one of the Ten Commandments as a motivation for Christians (cf. I Tim. 1:9-10). This OT text was not a means of salvation, but it was still God's revealed will for how humans should treat God and each other (cf. Rom. 15:4; I Cor. 10:6,11). Possibly quoting from the OT was Paul's way of relating to both Jewish and Gentile believers in the Roman Church. This use of the term "fulfilled" also related to Jesus' discussion of the Law in Matt. 5:17.

It is possible that this is referring to law in general, law as societal norms, and not the Mosaic Law specifically (cf. JB). However, the fact that Paul quotes from the OT in v. 9 implies a reference to the Mosaic Law. Notice that only love, not human rule-keeping, can truly fulfill the Law! See Special Topics below.

Leviticus 19:18 is used in two significant ways.

1. Jesus uses it in conjunction with the shema (i.e., Deut. 6:4-6) as a summary of the whole Law (cf. Matt. 22:37-40; Mark 12:29-31; Luke 10:27).

2. For Paul it functions as a summary of the second half of the decalog (i.e., one's relationship with covenant partners (cf. Gal. 5:14), following Jesus' comment in Matt. 7:12 and Luke 6:31.

 

SPECIAL TOPIC: PAUL'S VIEWS OF THE MOSAIC LAW

SPECIAL TOPIC: NOTES ON EXODUS 20

▣ "For this" This Is a reference to the Ten Commandments or the Decalog. The order of this listing of the second half of the Ten Commandments follows the Greek manuscript B, called Vaticanus. It is slightly different from the Masoretic Hebrew Text of Exodus 20 and Deuteronomy 5. The second half of the Decalog dealt with Israel's relationship to each other based on their relationship to YHWH.

▣ "and if there is any other commandment" This is a first class conditional sentence which is assumed to be true from the author's perspective or for his literary purposes. There are other commandments. The phrase meant "if there are any other commandments outside the Decalog." In other words, this sums up all the Mosaic Law or possibly "law" in general.

There is a variant in the Greek manuscript traditions as to how many and in what order these Ten Commandments are listed. Judaism has one numbering; Catholics and Protestants also have different numbering. The meaning of the passage is not affected by this variation, which is true of the vast majority of the manuscript variations.

▣ "it is summed up in this saying" This is a quote from Lev. 19:18. It was quoted several times in the Gospels (cf. Matt. 5:43; 19:19; 22:39; Mark 12:31 and Luke 10:27). Jesus calls it the second great or foremost commandment. It was also quoted in Gal. 5:14 and James 2:8. When one loves God then one will love what God loves (i.e., human beings made in His image, cf. Gen. 1:26-27).

▣ "You shall love your neighbor as yourself" Believers must love themselves as God loves them before they can love and accept others. Appropriate self love is not evil. The major truth of this section is stated clearly-love others (cf. v. 10). Those who have been touched by God's self-giving, sacrificial love will love others in the same way (cf. I John 3:16). This is the crux of Christlikeness (the restored image of God.) In the presence of this kind of love there is no need for "law."

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: 13:11-14
 11Do this, knowing the time, that it is already the hour for you to awaken from sleep; for now salvation is nearer to us than when we believed. 12The night is almost gone, and the day is near. Therefore let us lay aside the deeds of darkness and put on the armor of light. 13Let us behave properly as in the day, not in carousing and drunkenness, not in sexual promiscuity and sensuality, not in strife and jealousy. 14But put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh in regard to its lusts.

13:11

NASB"do this"
NKJV"and do this"
NRSV"Besides this"
TEV"You must do this"
NJB"Besides"

This is a way of linking what follows (vv. 11-14) with what precedes (vv. 9-10). Be doers of the word, not just hearers (cf. James 1:22,23,25)! Love must be put into action.

▣ "knowing the time" This is a perfect active participle. This term for time (kairos) was used in the sense of a special period of time, not regular chronological time (chronos). Believers must live in (1) the light of the any-moment return of Christ and (2) the new age has dawned.

▣ "that it is already the hour" This metaphor, "the hour" (used often in John's Gospel), refers to a special moment (similar to kairos) in God's redemptive plan (cf. 3:26; I Cor. 7:29; 10:11; James 5:8; I Pet. 4:7; II Pet. 3:9-13; I John 2:18; Rev. 1:3; 22:10). It is used both of the times of Jesus' crucifixion and return.

▣ "sleep" This term is used here metaphorically of moral and spiritual laxity (cf. Eph. 5:8-14; I Thess. 5:6). Words only have meaning in a specific context. Be careful of a fixed definition. All words have several possible meanings (semantical field).

▣ "for now salvation is nearer" Salvation is an initial decision and a process (see Special Topic at 10:14). Salvation will not be complete until believers have their new bodies (cf. I John 3:2; I Thess. 4:13-18; Heb. 9:28; I Pet. 1:5). Theologically this is called "glorification" (Rom. 8:30). It is the hope of every generation of Christians to expect the Lord back in his or her lifetime (cf. Luke 21:28). Paul was no exception (cf. I Thess. 4:15).

▣ "than when we believed" Christianity begins with a decision (instantaneous justification and sanctification), but must result in a godly lifestyle (progressive sanctification, see Special Topic at 6:4) and ends in Christlikeness (glorification). One must accept God's offer in Christ (cf. John 1:12; 3:16; Rom. 10:9-13). This initial decision is not the end, but the beginning!

13:12 "The night is almost gone" This refers to the present evil age which is already being destroyed and replaced (cf. I Cor. 7:29-31; 10:11; James 5:8; Eph. 5:8,14; I John 4:7; II John 2:17-18; Rev. 1:3; 22:10). See Special Topic at 12:2. Paul, and especially John, use the contrast between dark and light, as did the Dead Sea Scrolls.

▣ "the day is at hand" This is a perfect active indicative. These are the last days (cf. Phil. 4:5; James 5:9). We have been in the last days since Jesus' incarnation. They will last until His glorious return. All believers since the first century are surprised by such a long delay in Christ's return. However, the new age has dawned in Christ.

This note on the nearness of Christ's return is taken from the "Crucial Introduction" to my commentary on Revelation. See it free online at www.freebiblecommentary.org.

"SIXTH TENSION (imminent return of Christ vs. the delayed Parousia)

Most believers have been taught that Jesus is coming soon, suddenly, and unexpectedly (cf. Matt. 10:23; 24:27,34,44; Mark 9:1; 13:30). But every expectant generation of believers so far has been wrong! The soonness (immediacy) of Jesus' return is a powerful promised hope of every generation, but a reality to only one (and that one a persecuted one). Believers must live as if He were coming tomorrow, but plan and implement the Great Commission (cf. Matt. 28:19-20) if He tarries.

Some passages in the Gospels (cf. Mark 13:10; Luke 17:2; 18:8) and I and II Thessalonians are based on a delayed Second Coming (Parousia). There are some historical events that must happen first:

1.world-wide evangelization (cf. Matt. 24:15; Mark 13:10)

2.the revelation of "the man of Sin" (cf. Matt. 24:15; II Thess. 2; Rev. 13)

3.the great persecution (cf. Matt. 24:21,24; Rev. 13)

There is a purposeful ambiguity (cf. Matt. 24:42-51; Mark 13:32-36)! Live everyday as if it were your last but plan and train for future ministry!"

▣ "lay aside. . .put on" These are aorist middle subjunctives, which give a note of contingency. The implication is "you yourselves lay aside. . .put on once for all or decisively." Both God and mankind are active in both justification (repentance and faith) and sanctification (godly living). This clothing metaphor is very common in Paul's writings. Believers are to take off their sleeping clothes and put on their battle array (cf. Eph. 4:22-25; Col. 3:10,12,14). We are Christian soldiers preparing for the daily spiritual battle (cf. Eph. 6:10-18). See note in NIDNTT, vol. 1, pp. 315-316.

▣ "the armor of light" This is probably an allusion to Isa. 59:17. Believers must decisively put on the armor and weapons of righteousness (cf. II Cor. 6:7; 10:4; Eph. 6: 11,13; I Thess. 5:8). God's armor is available to believers but they must

1. recognize their need

2. recognize God's provision

3. personally and intentionally implement it into their daily thought and life

There is a daily spiritual battle! See Clinton F. Arnold, Three Crucial Questions About Spiritual Warfare.

13:13 "Let us behave properly" This is an aorist active subjunctive, literally, literally "walk." This was a Hebrew idiom for lifestyle (cf. Eph. 4:1,17; 5:2,15). Paul uses it over 33 times.

The list of sins in this verse are made up of three pairs of two terms. The terms have some semantic overlap. It is possible they are meant to be synonyms. See SPECIAL TOPIC: VICES AND VIRTUES at 1:28-32.

These terms may relate to the tension between believing Jews and Gentiles in the Roman church. The new Gentile believers may have been continuing (1) some of their immoral pagan worship practices or (2) acting arrogantly against the returning believing Jewish leaders who had left briefly because of Nero's edict which banned all Jewish rites in Rome.

▣ "not in carousing and drunkenness" This referred to sexual immorality which was linked in pagan religious rituals to drunkenness. In the list of the sins of the flesh in Gal. 5:21, these terms are also listed side by side.

▣ "not in sexual promiscuity and sensuality" This pair seems to overlap the first pair. The second term is used extensively in the NT (cf. Mark 7:22; II Cor. 12:21; Gal. 5:19; Eph. 4:19; I Pet. 4:3; II Pet. 2:7). If the first pair focuses on drunkenness, this pair focuses on sexual immorality, even a socially uncontrolled abandonment to sensuality.

▣ "not in strife and jealousy" These terms speak of strife between people (cf. Gal. 5:20). This may have been the result of the inappropriate conduct of the first two pairs. If these are addressed to Christians (cf. I Cor. 3:3; Col 3:8), they reflect some of the pagan religious practices which must stop in believers' lives. However, in context this verse is a contrast to believers, so in that sense, it would be a warning.

13:14 "put on the Lord Jesus Christ" This metaphor relates to the royal robe of King Jesus now placed on the shoulders of believers (positional sanctification). Some scholars see it as an allusion to baptismal clothing. This clothing metaphor is first mentioned in v. 12. It is a way of showing believers' new position in Christ. It also emphasized the fact that believers must implement their new lifestyle choices (progressive sanctification) because of their new position in Christ (cf. Eph. 4:22,24; Col. 3:8). In Gal. 3:27 this truth is expressed as a statement of fact, indicative; here it is expressed as an imperative (aorist middle), a command.

This tension between the indicative statement and the imperative is the tension between our position in Christ and our striving to possess that position (see Special Topic at 6:4). We are "saints" (holy ones) at the moment of salvation, but we are admonished to be "holy." This is the biblical paradox of a full and free salvation in Christ and the clarion call for Christlikeness!

▣ "make no provision" This is a present middle imperative with the negative particle. This grammatical form usually means to stop an act already in process. This seems to imply that some Christians in Rome were living inappropriate moral lives. This may have been a carry over from their pagan worship practices.

It is difficult to explain the NT teachings about carnal Christianity. The NT authors present mankind's condition in black and white terms. A carnal Christian is a contradiction in terms. Yet it is a reality of our "already" but "not yet" lives. Paul categorized humanity into three groups (I Cor. 2:14-3:1):

1. natural men (lost humanity), 2:14

2. spiritual men (saved humanity), 3:1

3. men of flesh (carnal Christians or baby Christians), 3:1

 

▣ "the flesh in regard to its lusts" Paul knew all too well the continuing dangers of our fallen Adamic nature (cf. Rom. 7; Eph. 2:3), but Jesus gives us the power and desire to live for God (cf. Romans 6). It is an ongoing struggle (cf. 8:5-7; I John 3:6-9). See Special Topic: Flesh (sarx) at 1:3.

DISCUSSION QUESTIONS

This is a study guide commentary, which means that you are responsible for your own interpretation of the Bible. Each of us must walk in the light we have. You, the Bible, and the Holy Spirit are priority in interpretation. You must not relinquish this to a commentator.

These discussion questions are provided to help you think through the major issues of this section of the book. They are meant to be thought-provoking, not definitive.

1. Why was Paul's statement about government so radical to the early Christians?

2. Should Christians be submissive to every form of government?

3. Should Christians be submissive to every legal requirement of government?

4. Does verse 1 teach the divine right of kings?

5. Is Paul breaking new ground theologically or is there a precedent in Jesus' words in Matt. 22:21?

6. Is civil disobedience ever justified for Christians (cf. Acts 5:25-32)?

7. How does verse 4 relate to the issue of capital punishment?

8. Is the Christian's conscience always right (cf. v. 5)?

9. Based on verse 8, should believers not have credit cards?

10. Does verse 8 speak of our love to other Christians or to all people?

11. Why does Paul use the Decalog as an incentive to New Testament believers?

12. Why would Paul list such terrible sins in connection with believers?

13. How does one "put on the Lord Jesus Christ?"

 

Pages